256

i t w rr^ * f t y q 3^ ,
w fm m w - H ^ r ^ ^ r q r ? r q i r r ^ T f ^ H : - ^ NOTES.
* r^ sq < % q ^ r f q jt s r ; i n^r I ^ n fa J rr g t-
^ r^ TT’? l qi^7ffqr^ ^ Rtcpt q r w a r
5j|^ nre^H: I ir^5J?tT>JT>RiJrf CR^rjfijf^q P . 1. T s^flespi.—The title of the whole work in five
books composed by V ishnus'arm an. ?ra. |
^ T W P I< m 5 T 1 R : I m F ? K S « i R > t e * I T % ) f o l *T 'T t? TrH *T ? 'T »T T-
im ; i tfr fir ^ s iF w a s ^ m ^ R T f i ^ f . ^ ir 2 ? S — T he Introductory part of the story.
w Fw pm r i r ^ w W fc q r7 w ^ is in 3T»ttT:— K artikeya, the elder son ot S'iva. jr ir - T h e four
S ' pr'TCTi’J i i H 'T r ^ H i m i r 'J T f R q r ^ ^ £ T f s ; 'r s q 'f f r Y ugas (». e. their presiding deities). ftr%— A daugliter of
* t o t t P fo ro rS ^ R a sra -i. jjr s q ft^ g ; Daksha, wife of K as'yapa and mother of the demons called
frT! I s R ST^f^T’i ^ r ^ 'i ^ - ^ f f : fR^RfirripT *TJT qrr^r daityas after her. stffTfig^r.'— the gods, also called A 'dit-
< f r 'i f ^ '7T S fffl'T ^ R f ■ T f irW T r | ^ f^ j q jjj ^ .^ f- jas>. *rf?re:— The divine mothers, eight in number and re­
'jft^rWTT rnf^sPTglStllj; I rPTlf ?T4'->Tf'T!^r?i%^: | presented as attending on Skanda and sometimes on S'iva.
^ w frrffe r? ? ^ H — •TT—‘A class of demi-gods who are represented as Siva’s
*Hr tfm \ i . ^ S r r t g*r i attendants, under the command of G anes'a.

*Ti^r ^ fafs4 ? fa r u s® u iV. B. This a], was found by H. H. Wilson also in one of the
11*8. before him. He remarks-One Ms. indeed, calls upon all the
arrer»ff ^r>rrmcrrf jt-t: i artfrf n€i(H i s rfa 3 >r- Hindu pantheon, on Brahmi.................. and all the other objects of
s ^ r w r i *Rr Hindu reverence, to be propitious to the reader; but this is a soli­
tary reading, and a probable interpolation.
rR T^T ^ r e p j f f W S H 'i 'R ^ s r ^ f »T5T: I
W 3K=— A celebrated sage, father of V yasa and author of
tf*rrH w 'T f r R m m ^ •rw i a * i ?r-?q i
a S m r i t i . ^ r g s r ^ '. *?. with V yasa. ^ P ’T ^ - A repined sta­
?r% s s f r r % ^ 5 r 4 f ^ ^ ^ srq ^ r- tesm an and diplom atist who flourished in th j latter part of
% <T^rc% »TTJT 'T^fT ?Tf^ ^WTJTJ^ I the fourth century B. C. H e is the author of a treatise on
political science and state craft called after him— Chaua-
W W H q ^ i R i 5TT*T t f f a s T T W l I kyaniti and of many other books, s p r ^ r ^ r — Science of
politics with precepts on conduct in life generally.
3T*rcrr5 T-The science of politics and also of practical life
giving such rules of conduct as tend to the increase of pro­
sperity. ?R(trr3^[5r% -It is thus related, affisrqfi-lieard tradi­
tionally^ narrated in succession. 7 rr% °rrtg— Situated in
the south, southern; fr. ?f%an indec. and pjjr. ^f^fsriPT 4 c -
? g sw . ^ ?r f ^ n ^ ^ r s k f r a ^ f t i a ^ r fa.- * R ^ ; * i^dl-
who was the very w ish-gianting tree (fulfiller of desires) to
<T: 5 T 3 ^ ft flUTt SRW. H 3tOTcS)r^=^ii: STCi% 3Titf( *R f£i gif.
the whole m ultitude of supplicants, the pair of whose feet
o/a o t q t i »t'4 f?qf? ^ff-qr '-if^Hi n ?« i^.
was covered with a stream of rays proceeding from the
* w i?. 3 * .
 258
gems in the diadems of em inent noble kings, who was an
adept in all the arts &c. — lit. whose intellect was
g re a t!/ perverted, depraved in mind. fTPSJT^fS^C—Averse
to the study of the S astras. STTf^T—Abs. or indeo. p.
p. of with stt.
P . -• —destitute of discrimination, thought-
lefs, inconsiderate, &c.— does not conduce to
m j-o r bring me any-happiness. —or rather (used
to modify or correct a previous statem ent).
2. Of sons unborn, (born and) dead, and illiterate, those
not born-and those dead are to be preferred; for these
latter cause but little (or momentary ) pain while a foolish
son would burn (cause pain) as long as life endures.
from f to choose-what is chosen or preferred; used
adverbially followed by as in the uext si. in the sense of
this is better or to beperferred, not th a t. % :igm -scil. ^ 3 :
give or cause.
3 B etter is an abortion,................. better is a child dead
(as soon as) born; better it is even to have a daughter
born;better if the wife be barren; and it is also better if the
child be ever lodged in the womb; than an illiterate son
though endowed with the qualities of (or possessing excel­
lent) beauty and wealth; (or endowed w ith............ and
other good qualities).
W h a t is to be done with (what is the good of) a cow
which* neither brings forth a calf nor gives milk. ? W h at
is the use of th a t son being born who is neither learned
nor full of devotion ?
gffSHfavT— the awakening i. e. unfolding of intellect,
m ental faculties. The reading-s^ira: m anifestation has also
the same meaning, srjrjftaprf-should be adopted or put into
execution. ff% -m eans of livelihood or subsistence, tpgrcpft-
is rather unusua', the usual form being
let it be so managed th a t my desires will be erowned w ith
success or fulfilled. fTTOPf: & c.-G ram m ar is stodied h
twelve years. The In st, is used to denote th e time re­
quired for the completion of an action. 3>{v$t**~mark the
meaning— knowledge was originally im parted orally,
H H rflfr-M a n u stands for the codes of religions
and secular laws composed by M ann and others. gn*TOT5 r -
The science of love or erotic science. qrtTOTs— such as
those composed by V dtsya. and others. VAtsy&yana is
identified by some with Chknakya. W <h fa tR -~ T h e se are
the three Purusharthas which every human being ought to
secure, the fourth being Moksha. »r|farP>3rf^ rW :—“T h e
scope or condition of life, pot. p. here used as a
noun. spjTTo— to be known («'. e. completely
studied or m astered) SISfAii** —usually means ‘gram m ar,’
but here seems -to be used in a wider sense, referring to
all writings referred to above other th an those 011 art, such
5R>rf%siT & e. spjjoi
elementary treatises; lit. abridged works. a T ^ S rlo -s^ g ^ H i'
arc*: qR! t o lit. the other end of which
is without a lim it; of unlimited extent, — V erily; or,
as it is said. w hat is unsubstantial or unessential
6. Verily the science of words is of an unlimited extent;
life also (on the contrary) is short and the obstacles many':
its essence therefore, should be taken (grasped, m astered)
leaving out what is worthless, as milk is drawn from oat of
water by swans. Cf. &c. Bh. Ni. 18
m Then (to ta rn to the m atter in hand). cff^Tpf:—profi­
cient or adept in. in the assembly of pupils
(the student w6 rld) i. e. who is a reputed teacher,
the subj. is or quickly, in a short space of
time. —enlightened, well read in the Shastras.
the ignorance or illiterate condition, n j * : —
». #. one having such a aon. see H it. P rastarika.
 260
P . 3. said earnestly. OTCTTWfr— a handled
royal grants. — words expressive of tru th
about me, or my truthful words. 031%^— T he inst, is
used to denote the price at which a thing is bought,
y t : — But again. JT R T o-^r^f in the space of
six months. sTfasirr^—W ell versed in, conversant with,
the political science. ^ sfrH 'o -I will forego my name. T his
is a sort of oath. I t means— I solemnly bind myself to
do this. aTH^Tr^r— which could not hare been possibly
conceived, or well thought of; inconceivable. qxf
& c.-attained great happiness or ease of mind, felt greatly
relieved. Pf’H 'f i— Lit. the separation of friends; hence, by
transference of a name, the work describing it. See com.
E xplain similarly 55®qo— (work describing the loss of what
was gained) and arqffo (descriptive of the doer of an in­
considerate act). gif^pgsftrsr-The book treating of-descri.
bing-the war between the crows and the owls. <rrfc?Tr:—•
were taught, p. p. of q ^ c a u . T O N iT : they be­
came (turned out) what it was said they would be (i. e. pro­
ficient in the N itis'astra. — for the enlight­
enment (instruction) of the young or uninitiated). JTfrT—
lias been in circulation (use), or promulgated. fcRWgJfr why
say more or expatiate ( 011 its use ), to be brief.
7. Whosoever always studies this science of politics
or bears it ( read to him and acts 011 it) never suffers a
defeat even at the hands of Indra ( is never thw arted ill
his pursuits.)
— Loud and bold proclamation, f^ c j-d e siro u s
of obtaining; des. n. from 5W 5<5rrfTT — T urned away
from all the objects of senses; not seeking wordly pleasures
any more. — a sPort or pastime of i. e. I will
show you what pleasant things the goddess of learing
( a learned man ) achieves. &c. — t he path by
which pious men go to the worlds of bliss—the meaning
is-then I should not attain the worlds of bliss.
261
Mitrabheda.
a?*!’— like Om is an auspicious word ( particle ) and is,
therefore, used at the beginning of a work.
1 A great friendship that was growing between a lion
and a noble bull was destroyed by a wicked and exceeding­
ly ambitious jackal.
jftfsr— is a strange Corap; but words like fq when added
to other words in a K am i, lose their original im port and
have the sense of ‘excellence;’ see H. Gr. § 221. (b.)
P . 4, 0— who had acquired a large fortune by
just means. f%?frr ^T957frr— A thought crossed or arose in
his mind. jthH Pt & c,-A lthough one has ample wealth, the
means of acquiring money (lit. the production of) should
be devised and put into practice.or execution, ff __
is not acquired or accomplished, does not come into our
possession, — he is regarded as a man (others have
no value witli rich m en). f ^ f — mechanical skill; work­
manship. There k not th a t kind of knowledge, gift &c.
which is not sung (eulogised) of (as possessed by) the
wealthy by supplicants: i. e. they attribute every kind of
knowledge &c. to rich men (although they may not
possess these). C j. &c.
5 (even a stranger) acts as a relative to ­
wards (the rich). g ^ - p q ^ —Acts wickedly towards (does
not hesitate to offend or do injury to).
6 All actions proceed (are properly accomplished) from
wealth, increased and then well amassed (by proper ma­
nagement) as do rivers from mountains when (sufficiently)
high and well sloping.
7 T hat a man not deserving of respect is respected, or
one not fit to be approacshed is approached, or th at one
who ought not (lit. does not deserve) to be saluted is salu­
ted, is ( #11 due to ) the power of wealth.
8 Like (the vigour of) the organs of sense on eating,
 262
all actions (business of every kind) depend on wealths
for this reason wealth is said to be tlie means of accom­
plishing every thing.
9 This world of mortals seeking (hankering after),
w ealth, .-esorts even to a cemetery (has recourse to even
despicable or horrible means); and leaving one’s father
even goes far (to distant climes.)
— Advanced in age. s p f o — destitute of
riches (9t4;)* —'accrues, is gained. f ^ frq rr^ P T — b j
acquiring knowledge (w ith a view to gain one’s livelihood).
— u'sury, dealing in money, lending money at
interest. the profession of a merchant, trading.
& c.-T be money acquired by trad­
ing is not looked down upon or found fault w ith ,i. e. is
considered as honourably acquired.
11. Begging is practised by the low t. e. is consider­
ed as a mean (dishonourable) profession; and alas 1 a king
does not reward ( service ) adequately; husbandry entails
a great deal of labour (or is fraught with dangers)(w ith the
reading stfjqr— stands in danger of being ruined by want
of rain ); th e acq u isitio n of knowledge is exceeding­
ly difficult owing to a behaviour of hum ility tow ards a
G uru ( j n m f ’T: I n R t t f a : v. 1.—the act of attending on
a Guru, is beset with great difficulties ( and th u s the ac-
quistion of knowledge is not an easy task); from (if one
Were to practice) usury poverty (sometimes) results owing
to the loss of the purse transferred to the hands of (the
money le t t to) others; (since all these professions have
something or another to be found fault with) I th in k there
is no mode of earning one’s livelihood superior to (or, no
profession is better th a n ) trading.
P . 5. 12. Of all the means (of acquiring wealth) the
etoring np of merchandise is the best (or, is the only one
eo called); for th a t alone is the best (lit. commended) for
the production of wealth; any other than th at is of a
doubtful nature (uncertain as to its result). f o r ^ of
seven kinds, ijaf; a vendor of perfumes.
■— deal i ng in perfumes or fragrant wares.
L it. receiving deposits; hence a B anking business
(carried on by a single individual), A Compa­
ny’s business. - L it. the coming, for pur­
chasing goods, of customers of one’s acquaintance, hence
securing first customers and then carrying on trad e.fa
-tellin g false prices and making money thereby. srTWrCTHTH
-w e ig h in g goods in a false balance*. «. d e fra u d in g c T -
tomers to gain money, ^TT^TFT^fPJL-importing salable wares
or goods.
13 Of all articles of sale, perfumery is the best; what
is the good of commodities like gold and others! since in
the former case what is bought for one is sold for a hun­
dred.
14 W hen a deposit is made in the house the merchant
(receiving it) prays to his (favourite) deity say iu g -If the
depositor dies ( would die ) I will make you the proferred
present. 3’<rorre<T—^ s a present promised to a deity for
the fulfilment of a desired object. W h a t is m eant is_I t
is n ot a safe course to deposit money with a merchant
for interest.
15 A man entrusted with a Com pany’s business thinks,
delighted a t heart— I have to-day obtained the whole earth
full of wealth; why want any other thing,
16 A shopkeeper, eagerly looking at a customer ac­
quainted with him coming, rejoices a t the prospeet of
getting his money as a man does on the birth of a son.
17 Always cheating persons of one’s acquaintance by
measures imjierfectly filled up a 3 also by telling
prices is the n atural (peculiar) duty (course of conduct) of
the Kiratas, The K ira 'ta s are a degraded wild tribe living
 264
on the borders of forests ( traverse
C f. R a'tnavali. I I . 3.
18. People who go to distant foreign countries, get, by
being assiduous, twofold or threefold ( of the original
am onnt ) by selling goods with due care ( or judioionslj
’T^TPTPTrrT— L it going towards i.e. which had a m arket
for them or which were in dem and at M athura'. a freshed or invigorated. J H ^ tf f ^ r f r - r e s e m b lin g emerald,
famous ancient city, still going by the same name, situated
on the right bank of the Y am una' near A gra and the birth
place of K rishna. I t was founded by S'atrughna.JjsspTT0-
Perm itted by, taking leave of, his elders.
JRfSgrfiT r n f t ?{., bulls with auspicious m arks, such as a
white spot on the forehead or breast, a long tail &c. vjyf-
5 in -a b le to bear the yoke. g r ^ y - a watery bank. 3T??ri0f-p .
p. of g with are; descended to. 'TJ 7Cnc*Tr?Tr?T—having got
down into deep mud. 5 rf?5,?I^Tor:— his legs held fast in
the mud. Some take to mean ‘broken’. — save one (if under the frown of destiny).
3W9T TO who was in th a t condition.
P. 6 . TO with his heart wet(mel-
ted) with pity, SPnfTC: {9Rra— for three nights.
JT*Tf°r>T3 :,T®—broke his journey; discontinued his journey
and halted there. *ni^M h—T he fellow-merchants. ^r*TTgr-
abounding in, haunted or frequented by.
srqpTT q f e ^ f u ll of dangers. 3 ^% °— exposed to peril, placed
in danger.
19 A talented man should not (/. e. a wise man is he
who does no t) allow much to be destroyed for the sake of
(to save) a little;(for) wisdom lies in this viz. the, saving of
much at the sacrifice (cost or expense) of little.
gnatdians. L it. having marked out as fit per.
sons; hence having appointed. —Leading; together
with. » rs^ « |:-T h e next day; irregularly formed from
and * fP N l* : - T he leader of the caravan
265
— a favourite of. was burnt with solemn
rites. — ( arelfora ) obsequies, funeral
rites. — The letting loose of a bull; fq^q TctFT
gnfcqfaf flf!— when a person is dead a bull is set free, as a
p art of the obsequial rites, to wander unchecked over the
earth. to A-5 he
to live longer, as his life had not yet ended (his days were
not numberd). 3TF?irr3r?T®-«>ft3 ^ witil his body re­
dark-green. cffftrHh &«•— I n a few days, — fat, stout;
p. p .o ft^. g °t a huge hump. f^ R ^ & c -u se d to tear
up and to bellow aloud. The root artq joined to the pre.
p. of a root gives it the sense of the present continuous.
20. A thing unprotected stands (continues to exist)
if protected by fate;.but what is well taken care of perishes
if condemned (struck down) by fates one left in a forest
with no one to protect, lives (if guarded by fate), while
3ne, living in a house perishes, although efforts be made to
P tq ra r— th irst; desi. n. fr. qj to d rin k ;—sifgHs: troubled
by, oppressed with. ssnfTW®— agi t at ed f^ q *T*q
terrified or frightened at heart, full of terror.
the outward expression of face giving an indi­
cation of one’s inward state; concealing iiis bewildered feat*
ures; not showing th a t he was frightened. —
remained with the quadruple circle or ring formed around.
i. e. the lion (th e king) in the centre. Im m ediate­
ly around him are his followers(personal staff, high officers
of state, body guard &c.) forming the second circle.
^T:— L it. crying out like crows; hence those giving hint
— of the approaching danger to the inner circles.
v, I. the body of ordinary servants or sentinels ( } ;
probably derived from f#SO — scouts, men f i ­
sted or sent outside to gather information &c. ’T g r f t a f t ) —
*1® stfrfiK: qqt: who had lost their (m inisterial) office.
 266 267

am bition (who is always well contented &c). *THJ—at all,

P. held a inntnal consultation; began to
discuss the m atter between themselves. The root is usually ever. who deprives his mother of her youth, t o *
— to the top of his ( 1) family; ( 2 ) the bamboo staff.
f iiw br°th er; implies affection. ^ m w -A a
27. In this revolving world (where birth and death,
follow each other in rotation) who, I should like to know,
th at dies is not born again? H e is counted (regarded) as
n
ter, why meddle in this affair l V" s ’ » < • d« *"> tu* bom in this world, who outshines (others in) his family.
21. A man who wishes to meddle in affairs with which 28. Fruitful is the existence of even th at grass which
he is not concerned (which are no business of his) meets grows on the bank of a river, since it serves as support to
with destruction like the ape th a t pulled out the wedge. the hands of persons in danger of being drowned in water.
* T « r m - n e a rness, neighbourhood ^ _ a clnster " 29. Rarely are born in this world good men who move
clump of, a grove, w forcr:-w orkm en, artisans, w v f k — * on (run their career) steadily and loftily and who remove
carpenter ^ ^ th e affliction ( misery ) of men, as are clouds which drift
T hat used to frequent the place, th a t was in t h f l l T of on slowly (being condensed) aloft and remove the heat of
coming there. ST*Tmf*<r:-half split or saw ed.****..™ ™ . th e people.
fcSR: made of. &c— had a wedge made of the khadira SO. Learned men authoritatively assert the greatness
tree driven into it. Wr f c & s — =* th* of a mother to be unsurpassed in th at she ( chanccs to )
conceive a foetus which (whe» born) becomes an object of
veneration even to the great.
31. A man who does not manifest his power suffers
Y ' n' ^ :- W h - “ ™ < Z u h .„ 1 :
indignities, although strong: for fire when latent in wood
^ 0118 rashness or “ eddlesome spirit,
having held firmly, arg-w__The mnmonf ho can be touched (lit. transgressed) but not when ablaze,
.„ » ° ____3 ille moment he; no sooner did
he &c. dislodged or moved from its place. P . 9. STsnTPTt'— Not the chief (responsible) persons.
32. T h a t silly man who, not being chief, speaks un­
22. 3 're rr c s rr r jrr^--B ecanse one can do a service to or
asked before a king, meets not only with disrespect but
be of use to. ^ - c l o s e attendance on, service under. contempt.
P . 8 ^ 24. J T ^ — may be an adv., or adj. q u a l i f y i n g ^ 33. A speech should be addressed there where when
-such as noble birth, character, mercifulness &e’ spoken &c.; ju st as a dye takes a firm hold on a white
See com. T he life whrch is led by men, although it be for garm ent.
a moment, distinguished and characterised by preeminent 35. A king attaches himself to th a t man alone who is
knowledge, bravery, prosperity and other noble virtues— near (in close attendance upon) him, although he may be
the same those who know the truth call life ( WOrth the uneducated, not high born or unrefined: as a general ra'.e
name) else even a crow lives and eats oblations. ^w iSacr kings, women and creeping plants cling to what s ta a la
r T l Z Z ’v ^ thecavity ( of t h e C J S in immediate proximity, <rpfrp— here added in the seise
C /.« w n n # -V e « » i.I. ^ r s ^ r : - a mean man, one without of the \<x>,
 269
268

fortress or th e lik e; and Ztytw'd/ia-duplicity , double dealing.

36. Those servants who seek (ascertain) the causes
— I sh all win him over.
of the royal displeasure or favour gradually gain ascendency
48. a thing expressed in words. is
even over a king who is haughty ( lit. treats others
understood. 'q tf a lP '- d r iv e n or impelled on by means of
haughtily ).
words, guesses. <Ko— for talent has for its fruit
37. There is no other resort than a king to those who
the knowledge of the secret thoughts of others.
are possessed of learning, who have lofty a im s, (am bition), % J T ji- s e e Ms. V I I I . 26. One’s internal thoughts
who are distinguished for their artistic skill and valour and a r e known from the expression of the face, gestures (or
who know how to serve.
movements of the limbs, giving indications of inward feel­
38. — through the flattering estim ation of, ings), mode oE walking, actions, speech, and the changes
setting a high value upon; hence through the pride of.
(of form) of the eyes and the mouth. 2 r% has a different
or— 51* qualifying • kings ’. ^T^rr^rT— approach, serve.
meaning here, for which cf. Rag. L 20. Sis. I X . 9.
Beggary throughout life is the punishm ent(lit. atonement) — having removed his fear. 3?:
for those &c.
srag:; ^ ^ r r w :— the duties or obU‘
39. Those perverse-minded men ( who cannot take gations of service. — ju st as.
a right view of things ) who have declared kings as hard P . 11. 'W'^sTfTHT— After completing twelve years of
to please, have given expression to their own carelessness a forest-life, the Pandavas had to pass one year incognito.
laziness and stupidity ( inability to serve ). T his they resolved to pass in the service of king V irata.
P . 10. 40. —brought under control, tamed On this occasion the sase Dhaumya explained to them the
(by means of remedies). Of what account ( l i t . m easure) duties of servants, carefully known or understood.
is a king to ( i. e. it is not a difficult task f o r ) the ta len t­ 45. T he following three seek the earth as rich with
ed who commit no blunders ( in serving ). or bearing the flowers of gold (?'. e. make their fortune in
41. W *ri%— (attains) a high post, ffprq-— is known th is world), 3 ^ 1 : #srraiW 3^
for its sandal-wood trees. 46. Construe g m m m : *TT ^ 9TW According
42. &c. are the marks of royal pleasure accor­ to a special direction one si oiild adopt th a t mode of
ding to Indian ideas, goes with understood. One service which conduces to the welfare of one’s master.
always gets these when a king is pleased. A nd a man knowing this principle should resort to a
king through th a t channel alone and no other.
—=f»i *Wf TO desirous of doing. The inf. loses
as from barren or worthless ground al­
its nasal before ipiH and =&r . and hia fol­
though well ploughed.
lowers also are frightened. &c.— These are the
48. 9 s* one endowed with
Shadgtinas or sis expedients employed in politics by states­
the qualities of a true master should be served although des­
men. Sancllii or maintenance ( or conclusion ) of peace-
titute of wealth and ministers (or subjects i e. deprived r,:
Y igraha or fighting (when necessary) ; Ydna or marching
his kingdom), sfrrt as long as life endures,
against ; A 'sana sitting quiet (during a campaigns
throughout life. although after a lapse of time
awaiting opportunities) ; Samdsraya or resorting to a
 270
49. A wise m an, although he has to sit idle like a post
and gets lean being oppressed with hunger; should not
seek livelihood from an unprincipled m aster (lit. one not
self-controlled).
50. A servant dislikes a master who is niggardly and uses
harsh w ords: why should he not rather blame (lit. hate or
find fault with) himself since he does not know whom to
serve or not to serve. The meaning is— A man should not
serve a bad master. If he does it is his fault since he does
not use his discretion in making a choice.
51. *nrr &c.—The expression is faulty here. The meaning
intended is s sjtRj; 5^ ; ; ^ ( M a r A tb i is
a plant the flowers and fruits of which no body cares to
collect (as useless for the purpose of decoration or eating
— although it has some medicinal properties). As however
the line stands— o 7^5 m ust be taken to m ean ^alw ay s
having resources or means and wealth.
T rans. Servants should give up a king, possessed of
resources and wealth though he may be, approaching
(taking service under) whom they do not find a comfortable
living, as hungry travellers resorting ( f o w ) to an Arka
p lant leave it, not finding relief, although it is always
endowed with flowers and fruits.
52. %fr— the queen. the heir-apparenfc.
53. jjro i-w h en called, saying-sir, of long life
(lit. may you live long), he, who, clever in executing business,
1*4 ( unhesitatingly or without putting forth
doubts) &c.
55. H e who does not hold consultation (or talk in
private) with the servants of the harem (for th a t would
lead to suspicion) &c.
P . 12 56. He, who does not transgress the bounds
of duty (or propriety) even when in difficulties, thinking
th at he is ever in high esteem with the king, &e.
may better be taken with n g fwhen there is some tem pta­
tion to servants to be overbearing).
58. H e who regards gam bling as (frightful as) a mes-
seng'er of 5fam a i. e. always avoids it)........and the wives
(of the king) as phantom forms of women (and not real
entities as far as they themselves are concerned)—
5 9 . H e who is always intent on showing hatred to
those whom the king hates and acts agreeably towards
those whom the king loves &c.
Sl.s bet. 57-58 353 . house &<>■
60. VP hen people converse, one good sentence (or
speech) gives rise to another ( 1. e. the excellence of con­
versation depends * upon one’s skill and thoughtfulness
just as a fresh seed springs up from (the old) one when
g r o w n luxuriantly owing to the excellence of timely rain,
The comparison to the seed shows th a t by m ust be
understood well-thought of speech.
61 . T alented men depict, as flashing forth before us
(picture vividly to our mind’s eye) failure th a t would
result from impediments forseen, and brought on by an
injudicious use of policy and success as resulting from
expedients properly foreseen and the wise employment oE
policy. Separate in the first case. W hen a
king enters upon a particular line of policy, wise m inisters
point out to him the daugers of a bad policy &c.
62. gsq 5p » ^ a s in the case of parrots. Good words
bristle charmingly in the speech of some as in the
case of parrots, lie in the heart of some as in the case of the
mute, while they bound beautifully both, in the speech &c.
-Inopportune, not suited to the occasion.
— A grammatical anamoly as the root is A tm ,
ggvjjefo— is charged with want of sense or discretion ( or
judgm ent ).
64. —(l ) Surrounded by rogues; (2) haunted
hy wild beasts. very hard to penetrate; ( 2 ) very
 272
merged or full of declivities, 5fifetrrj:-(l)hard-hearted; ( 2 )
hard to touch. 5 :13%o -(l) served with difficulty; ( 2 ) resorted
to with pain.
65. K ings like serpents are—vniffa: (1) given to
enjoyments; ( 2 ) possessed of hoods,- ^ 3=^fiTo-(l) clad in
armour; ( 2 )coverd with sloughs; ( 1 ) of crooked policy; ( 2 )
going in a zigzag way; ( 1 ) of merciless or cruel deeds; ( 2 )
acting ferociously; ( 1 ) easily prejudiced- ( 2 ) extremely
wicked; ( 1 ) won over by counsel; ( 2 ) tamed down by spells.
6 6 . K ingship (the dignity or position of a king) like
Brahm anaship, which is difficult to attain and to which all
people pay homage, is wronged (defiled, insulted) even by a
small misdeed (or wrong done by a servant).
Sl.°. bet. 65-66.f|rfjfi5f:-(l) C hanging their words; double-
tongued. — taking advantage of one’s weak points;
(2) moving towards holes. &c. Those who, although
favourites, do the least injury to a king &c. may
qualify also.
67. Royal fortune is difficult to be courted, difficult to be
obtained and hard to be retained; but when it settles with
one, it remains long like w aterin a reservoir.
6 8 . A dapting (accommodating) oneself to whatever may
be the mind’s disposition of a person, a talented man should
quickly win him over (bring him under his power).
69. Moreover (=q) ministering to the master’s desire (or,
acting in accordance with the bents of the master’s mind)
is a proper (or advantageous) mode of behaviour ( ) unequals, when respect is not shown to him along with hi*
for servants. Or, the proper conduct of servants consists
in &c. — by those who act up to the wishes or whims
of, (humour).
70. A ddressing words of praise when the king is angry
&c. to one who is his favourite. 3T J^ &c.-is a mode of
winning over or subduing without the use of spells or rites,
fforefto— May your path (journey) be happy. I t is a kind
of blessing, meaning-may you be successful in your undertak-
273
inar or business,-spjj <&c.-according to your desire
do what yon desire. cnne-staff :—
of lone: standing, adrie<i to adverbs of time ha< the
sense of ‘relating to*. jpafSRff— entitled to a rank or
taking a seat in the second circle ( officers immediately
below the king). — pointed out to him.
P . 14. — decked with the thunderbolt-like
nails, tfpr®— So as to show respect first, introducing: his
speech respectfully. Sffq'o— introduces a question.
How is it th at you are seen after a long time i. e. how
was it th at you did not come to see me for a long time.
!T &c-— Y our Majesty does not. at all want us (lias
110 need whatsoever of our services). STIH'fnM— what the time
demands. 3T«PT— the lowest,
71. Rich men have to do with (use) grass as a means
(instrum ent) of picking the teeth &c.; how-much more so
then with men endowed with speech and hands!
hereditary. — A lthough we are not restored to
our office yet &o. — Still i. e. although xve follow
Y our M ajesty.
7 3 . ^ 11%5 -in their pioper places. jp ^ p f t^ -B e c a u s e one
has the power to do it. &c.— t. e. A king who
does not appreciate merits has no followers (they leave him ).
—although directly descended from the line.
74. m ffa q FT: p. p. of the nom. verb from s h ( gtfroi ).
W hen placed on a level with (treated as an equal of) his
equals and when he is not appointed to high or responsible
posts (or placed at the head of affairs)—owing to these three
causes does a servant leave ak in p . &c.— however, w!>*n
a king, through thoughtlessness, ap p o in ts...to low and
dishonourable posts and they do not ju st stick to then, £ -.
7 5 . 3 , ^ 0 —F it to be set in a gold ornament. 3.
^ flfft-jim :les. &c.— The man who sets it th e :; is
found fault with.
 274
275

76. W h a t respectable man, having a cottrse open to him

85. H aving entrusted a business ($ rf) to whom a master
elsewhere, will &c. where no distinction between (men who
rests with an easy mind &c.
ought to be on th e) right and (on the) left is observed
8 6 . A king has a friend (lit. a helper) in him who, having
( i. e. all are promiscuously treated).
done a good service to him, calculated to serve his
77. sfe : fo fi^m is-conceiv est. e.
best interest and difficult to tie performed, says nothing
who nre not able to judge well. N ot a servant, even in name,
about it through modesty.
will stay near (will be willing to serve) those &c.
87. measured, in a few words. 3i | : — a deserving or
78. W here a m aster deals with (treats) his servants proper servant,
equally without distinition (w ithout distinguishing between 8 8 . qs destructive to the interest. of-(ftrf% ^)
good and Had servants), there the energy of those capable
5W snsira (for the removal of) SRfafclfo &c-
of good work is damped.
89. — harshly spoken to, reproved in words, e?il,
79. A king can not be without servants nor can the misfortune.
servants exist without a king: this their relation is mutually 90. sf — i. t. (when he has to serve a king) who
dependent. W h a t is m eant is— the greatness of kings does not mind hunger &c.
depends on their servants and vice-versa 91. q itilfq ffi &c.— n ^ n refers to *wt«r; having got the
80. A king who has no servants, although conferring intelligence th a t war is impending or about to take place
favours upon men, does not shine by himself, as does not 'jfei srew w l — will meet his m aster with a joyous
the sun without his rays (when hidden by clouds &c.) al­ countenance.
though luminous, may also go with the king. P . 16. 92. q fa rf— who being in service i. «•
81. The nave is supported by the spokes and the spokes Caring whose adm inistration.
are planted in to the nave. Thus proceeds also the wheel of 94. fr. Silk (or a silk-garm ent) has
the relation &c. for its source worms; gold can be had from sto n es...a
b tu s spring up from mud....BotfA«nrf is the outcome of
have any value, — a residence o! cow.
eow’s bile: the meritorious attain celebrity by the m anifest
herds; or a country of th a t name situated on the m ountain u tio n of their m erits; w hat have they to do with their
V indhya to the west of the river T dpi; see A . Die, origins.
82. Even the hair, always borne on the head and treated 95. ajtfo— doing dam age; while a cat is cherished
with oil, turns gray if deprived of the oil ( )• how or desired (to be kept in the house,) since it is useful (lit.
should not servants then be alienated if not treated with does a good service) &c.
affection although (previously) ever greatly honoured and 96. sn fer— no purpose of timber can be served,
treated affectionately. and have a double appli­ (no.useful end can be served). 1 h*ve
• jm ething to tell Y our M ajesty.
cation.
83. — only money; ^HWo-if mere res­ 98. S ift — A lthough insignificant or trivial
pect be shown to them; if only honoured. STpTTf f t do a solitude or private. q ^ o f :- W h e n reaching six
service to the king even at the cost of their lives. ( i n ((. «. heard by three m en). P faq q Rfo— understanding
84. f^R jo rr;—•wise, sagacious. i d: pining) the meaning or wish of. a panther. f « *
wolf.
 276
P . 17. IrfspyTFnT—'W th a smile of embarrassment,
(confusion or perplexity.) —such as cannot be or is
not fit to he told.
100. ifce.—something ought to be concealed from
the wife &c. a wise man. According to
the exigency (or the greatness or importance) of the m atter
or business in hand.
101. H aving communicated his grief to a m aster who
distinguishes between merits (appreciates special merit)
or to a servant possessed of merits (such as devotion to his
master, honesty &c.) or to a wife following her husband
(in all the vicissitudes of life) or to a friend of mind one
with his (his bosom) friend, a man becomes happy. W ith
the reading —the meaning will be-to a sincere
(or unselfish, disinterested) friend, q th a t should be
waited upon or attended to srgqo one who does not require
much attention to be paid to him, //. an animal, a beast.
3J3^J3 « -H is prowess m ust be in keeping with or correspond
to his voice t, e. his prowess m ust be as great as his voice.
Notice the cons:— when the pot. par. of w is used im­
personally the predicate (here 3*g^>l) is also p ut iu the
I n s t. case.
102. — back-biting, slandering; or wickedness,
treachery, sfj^r &c.— B ut a timid or weak-minded man
is frightened out of his wits by words or sound, a n j f t 1’.
a weak man, one incapable of doing any thing.
acquired by your forefathers, ancestral,
large kettledrum , — a kettle drum, —a large drum,
103. SfrgrSR* &c. — §4 *1 ffaei &c T he king
whose courage does not fail him when a very powerful or
fierce enemy attacks him &<\ 3 ^ -.ne aetinsr proudly; fr.
3 ^ meanina and aff. erj a !d-d
104. Even when fate frowns. the wise, or strong—
minded, w ifo f a . 9 3 STS— boisterous with its waves
277
proudly swelling. A lthough the sultry season can dry up
lakes it has no power over the sea.
106. *jf%oand have a double application­
s ' may mean honour or self-respect, pride. Similar
is the course of action of a man without honour ( or self
respect) and grass-bending owing to want of strength and
light through absence of substance.
P . 18. 107. W h a t is the use of the beauty of him
who does not become firm (offer resistence) when assailed
by another’s prowess like th at of an ornament made of lac
which does not retain its firmness when subjected to heat.
&c.— Taking all this into consideration, my lord
should pluck up or summon courage, be firmhearted.
— W ith his th ro at parched with hunger.
— U nder the influence of, as they were acted on
by, the wind. Before I cross the range
of the animal th at has uttered this cry, whose roar
is loudly heard. This is not a wise course of action,
hereditary.
109. &c.— who acts rationally, (takes a step
after due consideration) and does not take action precipi­
tately, will never suffer mental affliction; will not have to
repent afterwards. a f p r f ^ - h a s come upon me, I have
come by this, trfcro— marrow. The comp, should have
been Sam. Dwandwa. —covered with tough skin.
a —disappoinded; this should be or ftnSTl
or the form may be defended as ftrRff ari^tl ffRRU HI-
or this may mean deprived of his jaw.
Htsft which primarily m e a n s ) . 0 “'rl5 7 reduced
merely to wood Tfrlfip— retinue, the body of servants.
Mq^l$T<S<T° — with their minds agitated with fes.r, the;r
hearts unhinged by fear.
110. — a particular man, (a fit or unfit person).
P . 19. I K n c g q — The nature of the sound t. e. what
 278
sort of animal is that’whose roar it is. gfapw foR m
as the circumstances wonld require you to act, what may be
advisable to d a — have yon the courage or can
you m ake bold, to go'. f% ^ n ^ T « — W h a t, has a good
servant any choice or alternative left to him as to what
be onght or ought not to do when his m aster commands,
»*. e. a good servant m ust execute the command of his master
a t any risk; he m ust obey orders implicitly.
1 1 1 . ^ j w j f ^ i m - W h e n th e m aster commands, a good
servant entertains no fear in any m atter, is not afraid to
do any thing i. e, nothing deterahim from carrying out his
m aster’s command, of a serpent.
1 1 2 . fnfr R lw lta —ju st cons:ders whether a thing
ordered is easy or difficult to be perfoim ed; i, e. hesitates
to excute an order, »f ^ &c.— he should n e t be kept
in service by a king if he (at all) desires his welfare.
& c.-G etting wages from both or being paid by
both (by me and by my enemy, for the service promised to
be rendered to us in tu rn ).
— ill-disposed, having evil intentions against me.
-w hat is desired to be done, object (p . p . of the
desi. of fi). —as qualifying is redundant as
W tfio means so we should omit this or read
or this may mean ‘a second changed place* as the
lion had already come to one
114. 3 T f ^ n : — Those who do not put undue confi-
dence in others, those who are always on the alert and
act cautiously
116. An enemy is not reduced to sub­
mission or brought under sway. E ven gods cannot sub­
due an enemy w ithout securing his confidence. F o r the
lord of the gods cleft the foetus in D iti’s womb through
confidence gained.
Diti—daughter of Daksha, and wife of Kas'yapa and the mother
of the Daity&c, She begged of her husband a son who would
destroy Indra, The boon was granted on condition that u *
should bear the babe in her womb for a hundred yean re­
maining perfectly holy. Indra knowing what was in store lor
him attended upon Diti with utmost humility and. watched h»
opportunity: One night, in the last year of the prescribed penod^
Diti retired to rest without washing her feet. Indra then altered
her womb and dissected the embryo Into seven parts. Bat as
the parts cried out, he further divided each of them into seven
portions. All these lived and became known afterwards as the 49
maruts.
P . 20. #<PT*Tnfotf—A 8 00<i or lucky th,Dg
come to pass, n aw &c.— Now Sanj. will come into my
power or will be entirely at my disposal by my having it
in my power to bring about a friendly union between the
two or by setting them a t war.
117. A king does not follow or act up to th e advice
of his m inisters, either through gentility or friendship,
u n til a calamity (or sorrow) overtakes, him.
118. A king perpetually in trouble is to the advantage
of ministers; her.ee ministers desire a king to be in adverse
circumstances. Or a kiug in trouble is always &e.
119. sftfo p — A raan in S 00(1 health.
T hrough your M ajesty's grace (which enables servauts to
execute their bnsiness.)
121. A king is declared by M anu to be the representa­
tive of all gods. One should, therefore, regard him as a
god and not deal with him treacherously.
1 2 2 . f^Tq:— a special characteristic.
another life. — (/. M ar.
123. — • hurricane. —soft i. e. alway*
yielding. SPJTrTTfa-bendiug very low. Ac.— This
is but the in-born disposition (or natural characterist::) of
the great; a great person displays his valour against th i
great. SjjfSpFI. &c.— but commits havoc upon (lit. a f ?::•
violently) the lofty, unyielding trees.
P . 21. 124. A n elephant, though struck w.::.
feet of intoxicated bees, hovering about, being
 280
attracbed by the ichorous fluid on his temples, does not
get angry (with the bees), possessed of enormous strength
as he i s : one possessed of strength exhibits anger only
towards one of equal might.
fT refers to the bull; g fjj is both m. aud n. — and well tried, as a house is by pillars of solid strength,
the obj. is a. $ q u r— narrow minded, insignificant.
W ith a sigh of relief.
125. A business is not so well accomplished by means
of weapons &c. as when brought about by force of talent.
— such business as rew arding merit or
good service, punishing crime, and the like.
Reprovingly, with an air of reproof.
call», summons you to his presence. &c.— You will
know it by the result (»'. e. when he will punish you for
yonr audacity.) — A Bah. com p.; of good cha­
racter, one from whom good things only can be expected.
751 — clever in speech, eloquent (able to persuade or
convince).
126. qr*N — the border all round, boundary. B u t a
king’s mind can never be fully known or guaged.
A t the proper time. snf^T— ordinary. on the
ground adjoining to or near Y am una.
P . 22. — graminivorous animals. SSfKSTo —
haunted by, abounding in, ferocious animals.
Name of P arvati in her fierce form, cfif*—a vehicle.
—is the territory of, under the sway of. — — asserting your supremacy, arrogantly. ^
Agreed to, accepted.
— T he gift of the promise of safety. TPTfSfa-
wn— P o t. p. of the cau. of Y our Majesty
i8 the authority in this ( present ) m atter, is to decide or
direct what next to do.
Excellent m inister. &c.— having (as
if) consulted my mind 1. e. my inmost thoughts (you
have said just what I should have said.) stands
for the primitive
281
127. A kingdom is supported (its stability m aintained)
by m inisters of unshakable m ental calibre, not crooked,
or dishonest ( i. e. straightforward, or fair in their deal­
ings), free from shortcomings (or having 110 weak pcints),
straight, without holes and well examined, is can.
for primitive; or and ftffa r should be supplied as
subjects.
128. T he talent of ministers is put to test in the ac­
tion they take when a well-organised scheme fails (or
peace is suddenly broken) and of phvsicians when the
critical stage of a disease (caused by the disturbance of
the three bodily humours) is reached. W ho is not wise
when things are in their normal condition ( ^ original
state ^siT abiding in ).
—L it. turned towards, ready to favour. ^g?To—
Brought within the power of my advice; ready to act up
to or abide by my advice. *PT— Happier than. T he
gen. is sometimes used for the abL with the comparative.
129. F ire is (as pleasure giving as) nectar in winter,
&c. the nett, is unusual, or JTR measure; a
proper estimation of one’s ability by a kins'.
— Courteously, respectfully. — without
any misgiving, fearlessly. TpT^o-on attaining royal favour
you should act with me 011 term s of m utual agreement.
■In consultation with you. — I shall
bear up the yoke of the kingdom i. e, I shall carry on the
administration, bear the responsibility of government,
r should be but the form may be defended by the
uaxim ‘The rules about the changes &c. at the end ::
comp.s are optional, — F it to be enjoyed; we sLaJ.
enjoy.
130. Riches will come to men (a c tin g in con.er. )
»ccordiug to the ptiuoijjlc of h u n tin g — one urges m u;
3
 282
human subjects) to their duties (various spheres of action)
while another kills (punishes) them (when they go wrong),
as th e ; do the game (one raises or drives the game, others
kill it).
If. S . This probably meana—Two clever men working In nnl.
on can make their fortuue by inducing men to do certain things
and then by threatening to punish them-having the mean* ol
rewarding or punishing men in their hands.
131. H e, who, through pride, does not honour men in
proximity with ( in immediate attendance on ) a king,
whether they are the best or low or midding, falls from
his position, as did Duntila.
P . 23. —Now called Burdwan.snsjj#— m aster of
merchandise of various sorts* &e.—-Executing
people's as well as state bnsiness, rendering signal services
to the citizens and to the king, Because he
did what was not possible for ordinary men to do, vie. to
please the people and the king at the same time.
132. H e, who attends to the good of the king, incurs the
hatred (or dislike) of the people, while one who acts for the
good of the people is abandoned by great kings; when
there is thus great opposition (between the two modes of
behaviour) equal on both sides, it is difficult to find one
who works (equally) in the interest of the king and of the
countrymen (the subjects). ijffS f^ -m a y also be taken in
the sense of a king, arq earthly fpjf;.
* h n ? r:— W as commenced or being performed. tT3T°—
flf.’ tfft’iit near 0 }$:, the people in immediate attendance on
the king. i^ T :;p ;:~ T o g eth er w;th the ladies of the harem.
aTWTI^ tT:—duly honoured, who was a sweeper in
the palace. 3 T 3 W —-contemtnously. 3 * $ ^ 5531 &c.— was
seized by the neck and tured out, forcibly drivan away,
3ft to place about the neck the hand with the thumb
and the fore-finger stretehed out so as to resemble the
crescent moon, — kept vn thinking.
283
133. W hy should th a t man who is nnoble to retaliate
an in ju ry , get shamelessly uneasy about it in this world >
Is a gram, although flying up, able to break the frying pan
(in which it is fried ) 7
&c.— W hile the king was in a state of half
sleep and half wakefulness. audacity, boldness.
— as I was engaged in gambling, sleep powerfully
seized me. —in a spirit of jealously, w i r l scil.
arg f lj;a 0— whose course is unobstructed, who has free
access everywhere.
P . 2 4 ,1 3 4 . <T*Wjrcn &c.— it being constantly revolved
in the mind.
135. W hatever thoughts, good or evil, might be lu rk ­
ing in the minds of men—the same, although well guarded,
can be known from one’s utterances in a dream or under
intoxication.
135, They converse with one person, look, full 01
a mour, at another, while they think of a third who is
cherished in th e heart: who possibly is beloved by women !
136. W ith a rosy hue imparted to their lower lip ( lit.
with the lustre of their lower lip rendered reddish-white) by
their smiles they talk profusely with one: they look at
another, different from this ( ) with eyes beaming and
dilated like full-blown lotuses; while mentally they brood
over another still, who is a stranger to noble conduct bat
possesses attractive (lit. manifold) riches: on whom do
women with charming eye-brows fix their love which may
appear to be significant in the tru est sense of the term !
138. F ire is not satiated with &c.j the sea is never
over-filled with &c.
139. 0 N arada, women’s chastity is due to the
th a t (or women come to be chaste because), th r.-
secluded place (for them to go wrong), or fit o p p o rtct.ty t :
no suitor. 140. & JW wfW r ifo m attached to m- i.%
J4 1 , H e who carries out their biddings (
 285
284
140. fTlTRflH'lFj—Although not holding a respectable
their business)— whether easy of performance or m y ardu­ or honourable post.
ous, lowers himself in every way in the estimation of the 150. — m ean-hearted, vfft cowardly. 'TTPJT^ an
public by his acts. insult., ill-treatm ent. F or the second line some readzRjt^rf^
142. offers suit to. does even a trifling &e,; see foot-note:— A meritorious man does not reap
service ( arft’ ). that benefit, even in part, which &c.
143. W omen who cannot keep w ithin proper bounds
fe^SjTto&c.-With an abashed look, full of sorrow and
always keep within due limits owing to want of suing on
crest-fallen.
the part of men &e.
P . 26. f if a r jp f —at the outset of the night, in the
144. No one is unwelcome to them; they have no
evening. dishonoured you with a reproof be­
consideration of age &c. merely because he is a
cause &c.( and did not drive you away out of a wilful
man (and for no other consideration).
desire ( flff, to insult you). ^ frn f^ T lo —which could be me­
145. A man who is deep in love with women becomes
asured with &e. j. e, was very costly. °£ nie,
enjoyable to them like a red garm ent, which being worn
thus honoured ( ^ : HJTRf *1^ Bah.)
on the hips is dragged on hanging down by the skirt.
151. Oh, very similar is the action of the rod of a
140. A s red lac is squeezed and then thrown down
balance and of a wicked m an—they are raised with a little
on the feet by women so is a man attached to them forcib­
and also sink down with a little i. e. a trifling cause ser­
ly deprived of his wealth and made to fall at their feet.
ves to please or incense a wicked man as a small weight
in various ways. jR T R o^.'-w ithdrew his favour
added or taken away causes the arm of a balance to sink
from. (lit. became averse to showing or was not disposed
or rise.
to show, favour), Even access to the royal
— Indiscrim ination, thoughtlessness, —
palace was refused to him.
what is incoherent, or nonsensical, — A s you are
147; W ho on getting money does not become proud
a domestic of the palace. — attachm ent or addiction
{ i . e . 'every one gets proud)! the difficulties of what
to. a q r 3TfBl%5T—thus forcibly seized or overpowered by
sensualist, have come to an end ? (/'. e. of no one); &c &c.
sleep. — as this incident or occurrence
wounded. possibily, I should like to know.
not likely to happen, -poor (innocent) man. fttro-
JRT.—fallen into the grip of. gone within the reach of.
55<TT W pfl are not so promptly or properly managed.
i f k t »m:— met with respect. srpjTr— a net. qra:— has
come out safe, escaped unhurt. on him having a huge and long hump ( ^ 1)
TO 0 &c.— This is a m ark of royal favour, see supra, p. 14.
148. purity. gratification or
satisfaction of the carnal appetite. a relative of, P . 27. s m r ^ f o — h °w he was separated from V ardb.
one connected with, rejected, obstructed or de­ &c. —w>th greater respect (as he was struck wi:b
barred from entering, p. p. of with. ft. I. A. 5 , 9 . p the candour and nobility of m anner of the bull.) —
in the enjoyment of royal favour; Protected in the cage of my aims, sflsq— Pot. p.~
a royal favourite, a ^ o - w ill get a blow with the palm bent g ^ Jli& c .— not to be inhabited by largo beasts, g ^ ip R v r f -
to a semicircle.
 286
a conversation on choice subjects or excellent topics; or
a talk containing pithy sayings.
152. Uniou ( a meeting ) with good men brought
about accidentally and but once knows no decay (gjn lit,
old age which is the symbol of decay ) and becomes ever,
lasting. I t requires no repetition (for its being streng-
thened). ® P . 28. 159. The plans (intentions) of serpents &c, do
^T%WT»— — whose m ental faculties wera
developed by the deep study (lit. he having plunged into)
the various s'dstras. *#|%:—in a few (days), i jj ir f t:—
whose mind was not cultured, whose talent was undeve­
loped. &c-— H e was weaned from his wild
duties and made to follow those of domestic animals i, e,
he was made to give np his ferocious habits,
was not adm itted to the royal presence. fr.
and (in which direction should we go) repaired
to different regions, fled in all directions.
153. Servants leave a king from whom no benefit
accrues, although he be well born and high-spirited, as birds
leave a fruitless tree though deep rooted ( $ the earth and
cfar buried) and lofty.
154. Servants, although well-born, devoted and having
honours bestowed on them do leave a king when their
allowance is withheld ( or their wages are not paid).
155. The king who does not allow the proper time of
paym ent to pass (i. e, pays his servants in time). &c.
9) M w J-throughout this worldly existence; in this matter*
of-faot world & c.-T be world is engaged in this uni­
versal contest for life by using such remedies as Sa'm a and
others. The means usually employed in state policy are four
vifc.—( 1 ) Saman-peace, negotiation; (2) D a'm an-m oney-
payment to secure a particular objeet; (3) D anda— the use
of actual force, warfare; and (4) Bheda-sowing dissention
effecting a split in the rank and file of the enemies.
156-58. W ith snares formed by means of Sa'ma and
287
others, according to their ability,kings watch (for their prey)
over countries, physicians over their patients <fcc. &c. and
live, as tfcquatic animals do over acquatic animals (and live
on them), — careless men. — one who leads a
married life; a householder ( ).
— People skilled in the different arts; artisans.
not (often) succeed and hence the world continues to exist.
160. The snake on the body of S'iva, oppressed with
hunger, wishes to eat G anapati’s mouse; him (the snake)
K irtik e y a ’s peacock wishes to devour; while P a'rvati’slion
(her vehicle) denires to make a meal, of the elephant
(mouthed G anapati-m istaken for an elephant): when such
is the constitution of S'iva’s household even, bow can such
a state of things be not found in the rest of the world, since
sueh ig but the nature of the world ?
sfliajftg— K artikeya, so called as he once pierced with
an arrow the mountain K rauncha. P arvati has for her
vehicle a lion. T he gist of the si. is th a t a spirit of strife
and self-interest characterises the whole world.
3111^ 133 ? — thrown off f ro m the office of chief mini­
sters. — t0 wa|d off future blame to you; th at no one
should blame you afterwards for not timely warning the
king against such conduct.
161. is D hritara'shtra, who was warned
by Vidura to have the dispute between the K auravas and
Pandavas amicably settled by giving the latter their dne,
tbat his whole family m ight not be afterwards destroyed.
162. W hen a king introxicated with pride and an
elephant furious with ru t go astray, the ministers and
drivers respectively th a t attend upon them are exposed to
(deserve) blame. wtfo qualifies both and j o .
& c . — idiom— you have drawn down ru in oa
yourself ( lit, pulled or rubbled burning charcoal w ith voar
bands and g o t them burnt).
 288
163. The Jackal owing to the fight between (two) rams, I
on account of A 'sha'dhabiitti and the female messenger
through her being serviceable to another, suffered:*in all
these three cases the fault was of one’s own m aking.
—lonely, secluded; or holy, pure.
P . 29. ^ 3fJT^r—tine garm ents or clothes,
JTTCT &<■•— he came to have a good parcel of money,
measure. ^ T f — the arm pit, 3??^ eavily.
164. 3 TPT— acquisition, g etting-sqq—expenditure. Fie
upon wealth which is the abode of hardships.
— I t is not possible to break open the wall
owtng to its being compactly built with stone, __
deceitful words. &c.— Inspired with confidence
he might confide in me.
165. A man who has no desire (or who is indifferent)
can never be an officer ( a s he cannot humour a king <fcc.)
one who is not lustful can never love ornam ents; __
one who is not clever, has no wit; one who speaks plainly
cannot be a deceiver.
3WTT:— unsubstantial, unreal o frifcrft &c-— Y outh flies
with the rapidity of a river running down a mountain (lit.
is comparable with the speed &c.); life as fleeting (sh o rt­
lived) as the fire of grass; and enjoyments as evauascent as
the shadows of autumnal c l o u d s . ^ f j % - i n the first stage
of life, or youth, fevRt.MH:— may be taken as— f ^ j ^ , (*IH
being pleonastic) since there is such absence of attachm ent
to worldly objects in you; or may mean ‘apperance
or manifestation of.’
16C. 1 consider him to be tranquil-m inded in whom
all passion is annihilated. W ho does not come to have
S'ama (absence of passion) when the vital fluids in the
body are dried up?
167. Old age (i. e. its effect, the moderation of passion)
first makes its appearance in the mind of the good aud
then iu the body; but &c.
289
168. Consecrated with the M antra of S'iva, whoever
wears m atted hair and applies holy ashes to his body, be
he a S'udra or &c. becomes S'iva himself.
P . 30 having clasped his feet, & e.-
F avour me by teaching me the initiatary M antra. —
keeping aloof from company, seclusion. —is re­
commended for.
170. A king is ruined by bad counsel; &c over
indulgence. 3R«pFTT5l,-by not studying the V eda; charac­
ter is spoiled by having to wait upon a wicked man.
— want of courtesy. a?qq-bad m anagem ent; or iniquitous
conduct. s r^ jn i-in a tte n tio n .
grjTif^mTo— A fter your acceptance of the solemn vow.
a hut. ^ f o — I will strictly follow your injunc­
tions (lit. your direction is the au th o rity /, e. absolute).
W ho had agreed to the condition as to sleeping
(outside the convent). qrEH | f |q ’JI— P avitra a kind of ring
made of the kusha grass, D urva &c.— is a ceremony
pei formed on a certain day every year when the members
of a sect or family gather together, invoke a particular
deity and put on Pavitras. — on his way,
patched garm ent or wallet worn by ascetics,
j j j f f ^ —lord oE the Y ogins, S'iva. ^ ^ 0 — You should
carefully guard, sjpfo delighted at heart at the virtues
of his pupil. » t^T o — in a herd of rams (lit. whose bodies
were covered with golden fleece).
P . 31. p — a ram . through fury.
— having moved apart. — th ro u jh green ­
ness (lit. eagerness of the tongue to eat). "
scene of battle. Collision. *^Rfo— through eager­
ness to taste the blood. f i r r ^ r f T — the clash of tr ^ :
heads, d ff e q —in the direction of, towards. — -
through anxiety, he having cleansed his body &c.
rpscn— having regained consciousness. :-
 290
send forth load hissing sounds (Expressive of m ental
agitation and pain).
q ^ rr ^ ^ — the track of his foot-prints. properly
means a path or way beaten by the feet (q^l ?f?u) here a
aeries of. ^TJT (siftsira:)— should have been nip; or
« weaver. SPlfe:— brought by the sun t. e. stop,
ping his course at sunset; hence arrived at evening twU
light ojjwflwffr8*—L et the duties towards a guest be done
(lit. accepted or undertaken) i. e. show me the hospitality
due to a guest.
191. By receiving the guest who conies to householders
in the evening, travelling with the sun, householders at­
tain the dignity ( or are exalted to the rank ) of a god.
172. — i. e. seats made of grass, agree­
able. fwfg-Harm ya which usually means ‘a mansion or re­
sidence of a wealthy man’ ( qfiwf 3W !) simply means
here ‘a house or dwelling;’ or the reading ^ of th a t kind, and entering the house in a fit of passion
should be adopted. 1 never exhausted i. e,
are always to be found. M anu I I I . 101*
173. Cons. &«• water for
trashing the feet,
an unchaste woman. — the name of her
gweet-heart (param our.)
P . 32. 174. A libidinous woman feels great delight
when the day is cloudy or when there is pitchy darkness
and the streets are difficult to pass through (when her
movements cannot be easily noticed), or when her husband
goes to a foreign land. Batirahasya I X . 45.
175. W omen, addicted to covert sexual enjoyment,
consider as straw (set little value on) a bed spread on a
bedstead, a devoted husband and a charming couch.
176. The lovesport (of her husband) burns the marrow
of an unchaste woman, his love her bones and his coaxing
words are jarring to her ears. There can be no happiness
for husband and wife not drawn to each other by love.
291
177. A falling off from her family honour, people’s cen­
sure, confinement and even peril to life,— all this a woman
attached to a person other than (her husband) accepts
(rather than be chaste.) See K u t. M . 799, 794, 810.
Jm R m vrf—nsqmRTi to t : without a covering or bed.
{frnsqr having seen. >n*?t you should be careful
(watch oiy house carefully), &c.— having put on
a decoration suited to amorous purposes, with
limbs drooping owing to intoxication. :— with his
hair hanging loose, — suddenly wheeling back.
unusually attired. The sentence beginning
w ith^pfa and ending with w i^lis parenthetical. The weaver,
who had already been indignant at heart owing to th e
evil reports about her he had heard ( reaching him from
ear to ear), but who had always concealed his real fea­
tures, now got convincing proof on seeing her behavior
(lit. in the power of anger) &c.
P. 33. a post. — with a strong rope,
i. e. with the wine swimming in his eyes.
a r mwt : — f SST—sredtfl :m wander­
ing to her lover’s house; an adulterous woman.
180, I consider the life of those as laudable like th a t
of camels, who are resolved to make an effort to seize the
sweet fru it lying in difficult places.
181, W hen (the existence of) a second world is doubt­
ful, when the evil talk of the people is much varied (evil
tongues say a variety of things) and when a paramour is
at command, blessed are those who enjoy the fruit of
their youth.
178. Liquor manifests all the symptoms of S a n m -
I’Sta, yfe.-Stupifaction (or prostration), falling on tie
ground and talking incoherently or irrelevently.
179. The condition resulting from contact * ia
Yuniui (liquor, the western quarter) is experienced
 292
by the snn viz. Karaspanda (shaking of the hands-
throbbing of the rays), Am baratya'ga (dropping of the
garments—leaving the sky), tejoM ni (loss of energy.loss
of splendour) and saragatd (becoming fnrioas-turniug
ruddy). Frtrwwi-the west, so called after V aruna, its re­
gent.
— words of contradiction and change of dress.
^ 0 ^ —having given her a sound drubbing
(lit. with the body well thrashed or completely broken
down with the strokes of the stick)
182. If by a stroke of good luck an adulterous
woman finds in private a m an, ugly though he may be,
she cannot at all, even with dift'euliy attach herself to (lit.
eu jo y ) her husband though handsome.
—touched by the rays of the sun i. e. will not
rise from sleep till the sun shines. — the appoint­
ed place or rendezvous, intoxication JRq.
—for fear of the change of voice (being noticed)
i. e. betraying herself by the difference of voice. f^rTo
igWJW'fra— supply after this; Dev. who was sleep­
less owing to the loss of his money and being famished
with Lunger.
P . 84. jS H t— more painful, to insult, to
outrage, - to maim, to mutilate. In f. of the
denomi. of sqgs.
183. — the god of wind. $f: &c.-». e. their presi­
ding deities. Mah. Bha. Adip. ch 74. 30.
flliuMI— 3 t |n q^qr: — having the same form as
before. — not wounded or maimed; whole. ’Stlf^cTTf^
even an illusory thought about and not really in thought
e v e n .^ g q ;— a fire-brand. ftrW WHT:— hR iR JW[ qpq with
his mind full of amazenent; astonished a t heart.
184. The deceitful tricks which were known to S'am-
bara, to Namuchi &c.— all these, summed up, women
kuow.
293
185. They smile in response to one who smiles,
and win over one whom they do not (really) love, as
occasion arises (lit. according to the exigency of the tim e).
ai(s}q may also m ean-unfriendly or unfavourable.
186. All the craft (or the code of stratagem s), th a t was
known to U s'anas (Suktacharya, the preceptor of the
demons) and to B rhaspati, cannot be placed above (can­
not surpass) th a t known to the talent of women; how
can they be kept under control (or within proper bounds)?
187. Those who represent untruth as tru th and vice
versa, how can they be guarded by wise men?
188. One should not get excessively attached to women
nor wish their power (over one) to grow t. e. allow them
to gain asendency over oneself. F o r with men dotingly
fond of them they play as with crows shorn of their wings.
189. W ith a sweet tongue (lit. mouth) they (women)
talk charmingly but strike with a cold (loveless— cruel)
heart. &c.
P . 85. 190. Hence it is that (the nectar of) their lower
lip is drunk (the lip is kissed) while their heart is beaten
with closed fists by men. deluded by a particle of happi­
ness as is a lotus by bees attracted by its honey.
191. By whom is this machine in the form of woman,
resembling poison mixed with nectar, created in this world
for the destruction of virtue ? I t is a whirlpool of risks,
an abode of acts of immodesty, the residence of adventurous
deeds or enterprises, the meeting place of faults, a dwelling
for hundreds of frauds, the birth-place (lit. field) of mis­
trusts, which is difficult to be comprehended even by able
and eminent men ( the choicest of the chosen ) and which
is the repository (lit. a box for) all kinds of deceitful tricks.
192. The qualities mentioned herein although b*d n
themselves, constitute beauty when existing in the vanc-.i
limbs of a woman’s body. Thus hard-heartedses.!
U a bad quality but hard-ness in the case of the b r w - j
 294
of women is a m ark of beauty. T ranslate— They are
seen to possess $[. in their breasts; rRo (sparkling lustre;
ogling, casting side-glances) in their eyes; 3T» (elegance;
falsehood) in tbeir face; &c. &c, $[o— waviness or curliness;
crookedness; »no-geutleness; dulness or stupidity;
fulness, plumpness (of hips); clumsiness, vffo— bashfulness
or timiditiy ; cowardliness. JTRto------ affectionate treat­
ment, employment of deceitful tricks, trickery. Why
should those fawn—eyed women whose merits are thia
whole m ultitude of demerits be dear to (loved by) m en?
193. — with an eye to the accomplishment of
their objects; with the object of getting their ends. ^55
character, * Ci— women should be avoided like
pots in a cemetery (the harbingers of destruction).
SI. between 193-4 scattered about q: the
mane $ 0 3 fierce ^ f. (abundaut rut) g frj
line of, aqi &c. — exceedingly timid-hearted; they
yield to the power of women.
194. A t first they act (agreeably) to the wishes of a
man only so long as they do not know th a t he is deeply at­
tached to them ; but afterwards when they see th a t he is
caught into the snares of love they drag him on like a fish
that has swallowed the bait.
195. Unsteady by nature like a wave of the sea, and
displaying Raga (love, a red tinge) for a short space
of time like a line of evening clouds, women (courtesans) who
have gained their object (or made their fortune) abandon a
man who has lost his wealth like red lac th a t has been
squeezed.
190. 3*33 untruthfulness. adventurousness, spirit
of daring or enterprice. Excessive greediness or
avariciousness. — inborn (defects).
SI. bet. 196.97. They infatuate, they exhilarate, they
mock;—having entered the guileless hearts of meu what
effect do thuue Lvm-eyed ones not produce there ?
295
197. arScd'fa0—Filled with poison internally (i. e. foil
of wicked thoughts; bitter to taste).
P . 36. —how should this great defect^ be con­
cealed, how should this matter be passed off.
s ^ f — with a view to accomplish her object or design.
— the razor-case. — I '1 l“ s eagernes?, a* he
was in a hurry.
?T?P3 R!0— behaving virtuously; following (the pa 1 0
good conduct,
^ ^ — belabouring her with, w f a — Ithe seat of
justice; the M agistrate’s court, tlie j« dSes-
*j^-K eeping quiet, remaining tongue-tied.
198. A man who is alarmed at his own act on having
perpetrated an evil deed becomes one whose tone is filtered,
whose face changes colour, who looks shy (or has a suspi­
cious look) and whose lustre is gone.
199.—who walks in with faltering steps, with the colour
fled from his countenance and his brow covered with pers­
piration and speaks indistinctly.
200. q f tto :- - s h o u ld be found out or recognised (as an
offender).
20. ( W hile ) a man who is innocent (lit. pure,
without a guilty conscience) has a bright countenance,
is in good spirits, speaks clearly, presents an angry look
and speaks in the court vindictively and with firm-ness
(without trepidation).
P . 37. JU o—presents the signs of a guilty person or
offender. &c.— Since he has laid violent hands on a
woman; on account of his outrage on a woman.
liim be impaled.
202. A Brahm ana, &c. enjoy an exemption from death
(capital punishment); the law enjoins that they shonli be
maimed.
fifrFTfSTo— dismissing his sorrow consequent on
 296 297

203. Even Brahm d cannot fathom a fraud cleverly — is the gem V ishnu wears on hia bosom. of^jiH —
devised. A certain weaver impersonating himself as the art of moving the pivots guiding the motion of the
V ishnu &c. eagle. ^TRo—living on the top-floor of the seven-storied
— acting with affection towards; loving. palace. — by false witty (amorous) speeches of your
own. cjiH-qiq-fto— According to the procedure laid down by
P. 38. ’TT’TT0— a great festival on account of a fair.
V at. » worm (an insignificant creature before
rT?— wher e there was a mixed crowd of ac­
you). 7 f ^ i — the purifier or deliverer. — having duly
tors, dancers and bards, tfSTTOT— endowed with, possessing.
fitted me or assigned me to you. — 0 blessed or fortu­
surrounded (attendded upon) by chamberlains and
nate one.
eunuchs. &c. as if affected by poison or possessed
f% what again then of i. e. how much less then
by m alignant evil spirits or planets. —grieved at
&c. TTI^^OT— Gandharva is one of the eight forms oE
his misery. by his relatives or friends, tffcffo—
marriage mentioned by H indu law-givers. The mutual
cooling remedies or appliances. — prescribed by.
consent of the bride and bridegroom is the essential
^ rs rf a p jr :— being attended to or treated,
thing in it, no other ceremony being required for its
gained consciousness or came back to his senses with great
conclusion. See M anu. I I I . 27. with his descen­
difficulty, — By preparing a funeral pyre for me.
dants. —her tender lower lip. (lit. her lip resem­
Spjpjfo— Excess of love.
bling a tender leaf.) its being bitten or injured.
— or covered with. —can be known or perceived to be like those of.
204. N othing that exists in this world is beyond the P . 40. gathering together, in a body.
reach of &c. 3Tgp-;if— not to be removed or cured,
205. T he birth of a daughter (Lit., th a t a daughter i3
« rsr—the god of love, frjjry n — the pangs of love.
born) is a source of great anxiety. L it. indecision,
jfrT^o—qs large as (lit. having the expanse of) the perplexity.
frontal globes of rutting elephants. — moist with 206. W hen born she (a daughter) afflicts (lit. takes
saffron paste.
away) the mind of the mother; and as she grows up the an­
TTTft &c.— The lower lip resembling the bimba fruit is xiety of the relatives also grows. W hen given in marriage
( red and passionate ); depressed, and base, to another she is (likely) to commit a foul (sinful) deed;
curly or curved; hair (or read affisR the fore- it is difficult to separate daughters from misery (worry to
head):-let these cause pain when pictured by the mind. B ut the parents.)
the cheeks being white (without any defect) should not do so. &c.— The w arrant of death is upon h im ;«. <%
his days are numbered; he is sure to be punished with
P . 39. — Fortunately, thank God. __
death, the limbs of whose body were scratch­
presided i. t. watched over. by words th a t
cannot prove true i. e. by false assurances, —moving ed with nails. q iggj—disgrace, stigma or stain, tft® 5 —
by means of pins or pivots. —Garuda, named after W hy have you damaged (wrecked) your character.
his mother V inata (ftJKnqt 3PR4 3 H I^). —old. looked a t i, e. marked as his victim, — E re a
&c.— These are the weapons and insignia of V ishnu. though things h are come to such a pass, eyen though j : a
 298

have gone so far in your indiscretion, in a man* making a solemn declaration, with a r -
ner frightful on account of the vehemence of anger, Vfqo- resolve (to die). f ? - e n te r into, transfer yoar a - r.t
W[ =5? 5553! ^ ap-nr hung down 5HFR qfcrw f;^. If.] to. whose mind was diverted or who was
< j^p|o— having all her limbs covered (lit. marked) delighted at heart with the weaver’s adventure or e n te rp n ^ .
with the hair standing on end. a r ^ - L i t . you rise by who had gained fresh vigour or additional
your good fortune ( f^fg ); hence, I congratulate you power. 3 f a S ( W t - t h e essence of or the most desirable
on. ft< ir}-at mid-night, qqfoif 3«; almost thing in this mortal world.
equal to a hundred years, JJ53F—lying concealed. P. 43. s q f ^ t — W hen m atters have taken
P. 41. q^jjrf;— as mentioned before, — washed such a turn, under such circumstances. &c.— what
over or deluged with. c|ii(| *{o— will cotne under my will be advisable for us to do; or what shall we be able to
sway. — the border kings, jpjr^To— encroached do ? Ho— my talent will be stimulated t. e. will
upon their boundaries; or, treated them insultingly (trans­ suggest a remedy to me.
gressed the bounds of decorum). -should be so 209. B ut his talen t when employed (set into operation)
informed, the matter should be made so clear to him th at; by a man of genius can destroy &c. W h a t is meant is
i. e. you should so persuade or request him that &e. f%q- T he schemes devised by a man of genius are surer and
— of what account or significance. — having wider in their effect than even steel instrum ents.
devastated. sn^FT®— on'y the ram part (;'. e. the capital) f f l t f j o —’T he ripeness of talent i. e. although yon
was left to him. —such choice perfumes as cam­ possess talent of a superior order. 3ftPT*nft Although
phor, aloe, musk and others. is the reading I am physically unable yet I am able (to accomplish my
found in the existing editions. B ut the M . gen. is difficult object) by using a stratagem ,
to understand. To take it as a Bah. qualifying is 210. W h a t one can accomplish by means of a strata­
without propriety; and the =5| also becomes redundant. So gem is not possible to be achieved by physical exertions
it is corrected into qqtf?| =3 . Perhaps the author wanted to or valour. s p iW T -a gold necklace. ftqfRKT:— destroyed.
write ^FP T fft*ro-W e shall be driven from our -U n c e rta in ty or risk of life. 3 ^ - t h e greedy
place; the city will be lost: gRtJT:—stricken with fear. creature. .
207. f%i^TT— without venom. 'fT’JTRf’t t 0— The display 212. — W eapons. 3 'TPflit:— one sK“ ‘ed in using
of the hood strikes terror. expedients or devising remedies.
^ ^ p f g s j ^ j - r a a k i n g efforts to defend, or engaged in P 44.
213. A crane perished through excess of the
defending the place &e. — a more welcome or of tongue by being seized by (or in the grip of)
g r e e d in e ss
desirable thing, very excellent (as the reward would he a a crab. c t f ^ - f u l l of- S ^ T f^ ® — resembling s tr in g
place in the eternal world as mentioned in the next si.) of pearls. a crab, ^ — accompanied by. *TT?+-
P . 42. destitute of valour or energy. earnestly. *n*T— Uncle (as a term of address). VTCTTlfc -
— W ith his army well-equipped or drawn up. taking of food. w frfW ji-m ark ed with eyes &c. j(th? Ig.st
jfj=f._,Tust as he was remembered, merely by being re­ is o^sjui would have been better, ^ ~ ~ *"•’J
membered. 3JWT®- 1W i t flW-i t Sighing, heaving sighs, owing to the extreme
 300 301

want of desire (unwillingness) on my part (fo eat fish). Additional si. — rendered helpless, fiq j-th e ir
H Ffto-A sitting without food till dea*h follows. 5 T^STo— A children asking for food and drinking water heated by the
twelve years’ drought is close at hand, is impending.
solar rays and mingled (with dust). See Brh. X II . where
— Name of the fourth asterism figured by a
cart. I t is also called 5[o after Prajapati, its pre­ the reading is
siding deity. The passage of the planets Saturn, M ars. P . 45. —used here actively in the sense of ‘ who
Venus &c. through it is supposed to foreshadow evil. have played with.’ by their respective relatives.
TOf®— A celebrated Indian astronomer who flourished in an alligater. the Gangetic
the 6 th century. H is principal works are Brhatsam hita porpoise. N ot even so much as their seed will
and B rhatjataka. H e died in 587. A. D. be left here. # } g q: tpf sffa. ought
214. W hen S aturn (the son of the Sun) in his to be taken here as used intrasitively; or supply ^ fV ^ a s
heavenly journey passes ( lit. to pierce through ) the subj. I t will be, however, better to read pass.
through &c. — Indra, the god of rain. T he reading slR 'ajf^-'w ill he left’-fonnd in the E l. College
215. W hen the cart of P raja'pati is passed through Ms. appears to be better, q -^fio -b ea u tifn l w ith beds of
(by planets) the earth, being covered over with ashes and lotuses, ft* &c-— having confidence in him. j e j -
pieces of bones (of the persons burnt) appears to prac­ q q : —wicked-minded; or having evil intentions, —
tise the vow of a KApalika (a skull-bearing ascestic), after at leisure. Pt»2 H=[rato-by telling them false news and mes­
having committed sin, as it were. See V ar. Brli. Sam. sages. P|rM||q ^ -a s usual; he got his livelihood or fed himself
I X . 25. as usual; or as if it was a perm anent source of gaining his
W hen a planet passes through the cart of Rohini there livelihood. T he reading is simpler, s r j o
is want of rain followed by a terrible famine. The earth, day, after tin t. f ^ T u t- tir e d of, disgusted with.
not yielding corn, causes the death of creatures and th u s ( I shall use him) as a condiment (th at will give relish
commits sin. I t becomes parched and arid and is to me), the stone against which
covered with the ashes and bones of the persons th at the victims were dashed. has no power
die in consequence of the drought. In this condition it is or cannot prevail on land. sn'jnfT3a — means of susten­
described as practising the vow of the Kdpalikas Who also, ance. w pfaf &c.— Remember your favourite deity (th at
to atone for their sins, go about naked, with their limbs she m ight bless you at the time of death); hence ‘be
covered with ashes and a human skull in the hand prepared for death.’ — a tooth. *£U||t4 o— WW.C--
for collecting alms. 3 white like a lotus-stalk. — The lac.
216. — M ars, so called on account of its reddish abs. is unidiomatic as the same (g ) is the subject of the
colour. (ft* T he whole world is (plunged main sentences, jjCR: a»d would have W a
and) destroyed in the sea of the calamities resulting from better. ffiRgo — is a question. Is there any c u u -
that. See Brh. Sam. X L V I I . 14. The metre of the si. safety (which makes you return)? &c.-we are w*;>
is mixed ( fttw ) as the first 3 padas are in the R atho- ing here full of anxiety and with patience. A;
ddhata metre and the fourth in Svagata, I had yet to live (as the lease of my life was not je t over).
 302
JBTt^TT—having divined his intention or object.
— The residence or capital of a king. SRTlfsT:—
who may be careless. string or necklace of gold,
f i t —a pearl necklace. <T£5 '>H—Tn the act of its being
taken away; for its being taken back. — Accord­
ing to their will; i, e. they flew up to go to where their
will would lead them (without fixing upon any particular
spot as their destination). ■JrcSRTTT—near or on the margin
of the lake (goes with & c. ; who had placed their
gold necklaces &c. on the bank &c.), eunuchs.
SWIKtfo— W ith its hood spread ont or the body raised.
fl% : &c'— </• tl *0 E ng. ‘ Knowledge is power’.
—d'd not cease killing i. e. ever went on killing,
continuously killed. ”« spotted antelope,
P . 47. A solemn contract or agreement (qq
a dnty that is binding). >» duty proper for a king.
218. — ( 1 ) consulting his resources, or royal
power; ( 2 ) according to his bodily strength. THfqqf— pro­
perly a medicine containing purified mercury; hence any
potent or powerful remedy. A. liasdyana must be taken
in very small doses, otherwise it will do harm. — (1 )
prosperity; (2) nourishment. W h at the si. purports to say
is this— A king should not seek to enrich his treasury all
a t once but should draw as much money from his subjects
as he can do with safety and that too by gentle means. The
meaning of the si. is made clear in the following slokas.
219. L and ( a kingdom ), though unproductive, yields
fruit ( a good revenue) when pressed for payment by con­
stitutional means as the arani, though rough, gives rise to
fire when churned in due form and with the recitation of
the Vedic verses, ftfq in the first case means— the course
prescribed by state policy, the method of government.
HRf—counsel, the advice of ministers; hence ftftffif
means—by constitutional methods. — chured for ( re«
venue) i.e. mode to pay taxes &c. may have the sense
303
of being roughly handled. W hen a king governs his coun­
try according to the dictates of policy and the advice of
his ministers people pay the taxes levied although the ta x ­
ation may weigh heavy upon them at times.
220. T he protection of subjects conduces to glory and
swells the treasure in the form of heaven (i. e. the obtaiu-
ment of ^ becomes surer and surer every day &c.), but
their oppression assuredly leads (f&s) to the destruction of
religions merit and to sin and infamy.
221. T he kiug-cowherd should take the milk in the
shape of wealth of the cow of subjects gradually protecting
and nourishing her ( at the same time ); and ho should
follow a course (policy) of justice.
222. A king, who, through a wrong sense of his king­
ly power, destroys his subjects like a goat, will enjoy plea­
sure but once and not a sccond time at all.
223. A king desirous of benefit (revenue) should, with
special efforts, look after the growth of his subjects with
the water of gifts and honour (should take care to see
th at his subjects are in a prosperous condition and kept
well pleased with the bestowal of gilts and honours) just
as a gardener, wishing for fruit, tends the young saplings
with special care by pruning (^R ) them, by keeping them
in good order (ftffi) and by suppling them with water.
224. A king acting the part of a lamp, although draw­
ing up oil in the shape of wealth from his subjects is not
observed to do so by any one by reason of his intrinsic
bright qualities.
Herein a good king is compared with a lamp. J u s t a-- i
lamp gradually sucking up oil by its wicks is not observfi
to do so ( nobody minds the consumption of oil ) o * :z ;
to the bright light it gives, so a king, with shining c: :d
qualities, although taking money from his subjects i« not
observed to do so by his subjects owing to the
derived from his rule,
 304
225. J n s t as a cow is reared up and milked in time so
are subjects taken care of and made to give to the king his
due. W hen a creeper is watered and (thus) grows luxuriant­
ly it yields flowers and fruits. The meaning is th a t a king
wishing to have a large revenue must attend to the general
prosperity and well being of his subjects.
226. J n s t as the minute germ of a seed when nouri­
shed with care yields fruit in time so do subjects when
well protected.
227. Gold, vehicles of various kinds and other things
of that sort, a king obtains from his subjects.
228. K ings who bestow favours on the people prosper,
while they meet with destruction if the people are
destroyed; there is no doubt as to this.
P . 48. fatforvnw:— happiness, relieved of their
anxiety. —one disgusted with or tired of life.
STlfrj’fiHIH.—According to the order of the species (in which
the animals were to go) - tu rn , having
trangressd the appointed time. excellent, capital.
c£nrn%£— highly incensed or enraged, — the corners
of the mouth. sn?PJST® &c.— I will strip the wood of all
its animals for my morning meal. i^?Tr?*Tr— his soul
inflamed or burning with rage. -turn. — of a boon obtained from Brahm a, he usurped Iu d ra’s sove­
on the way. M ^T jfw fpi-rushing out from a c a v e .^ p jo —
according to the requirement of the agreement. In the next
line it means— on terms of an agreement or forming an
agreement with me. L it. of the form of a thief
thief-natnred; an imposter. — keeping four hares
here as hostages.
P . 49. 229. (T he acquisition of) land, an ally or
gold (money)— these are the three fruits of (objects to be
sought by) war. W hen a single one of these is not to be
obtained one should not make war under any circum­
stances.
230, Where the gain is not, very great aud where
305
defeat is certain— there (under such circumstances) a wi*e,
man should not proceed by giving ( act in such a wary as
to give) rise to war.
F o r the sake of (i. t. to recover or keep up)
one’s land. This was the lion’s motive in seeking a fight.
— 01 when an insult has been ofiered. The cunuing
hare purposely adds this ju st to inflame the lion s spirits.
^ protected by a fortress, —
obstructed, stopped. 1difficult to be overcome
or subdued.
231. The object which is not gained by means of &c.
is gained by means of a single fort. The reading 1%
sqftl is faulty as regards the m etre, as Rt is short.
232. STPRITW— stationed on or behind a ram part,
protected by the ram part (of a fort). q g ’ft >*(:
quoj a bowman, an archer. — a hundred (soldiers of
the enemy), holds out against, resists, keeps at
bay. speak approvingly of, recommend, f ^ y a p -
ffr| one well-versed in.
233. Formerly Indra had a fort built for him through
the divine power of Vis. a t the advice of his preceptor &c.
H iranyakas'ipu— son of K as'yapa and D iti. By virtue
reignty and oppressed the three worlds. Owning to big
oppression of his son, PrahlM a, he was killed by Vishnu, as
Nrsimha.
234. H e (In d ra ) pronounced a blessing that &c,
gjjfc there are.
235. ^ f e — without the venomed fang.
out of rut. — falls into tlle Powet ot*
236. H e, who does not put down an enemy and •
disease as soon as they make their apperance (the mom- .t
they are produced), is killed by the same gaining streng;-’.
(when grown), though he may be powerful,
237. By one desiring one’s welfare a rising ea im j
 306
should not be neglected (connived a t), for the_ wise declare
the two as of equal power when growing, viz. a disease
and he (an enemey). Sis. I I 10.
P . 50. 238. Cons,
^ sprt &c. A n enemy, although weak (lit,
possessed of little strenght) if neglected by men blinded
with pride through the fault of carelessness, then he, al­
though manageable at first, becomes difficult to be subdued
afterwards like a disease, which, though slight at first and
easily curable, reaches the incurable stage if neglected in
the beginning &c.
239. H e, who will go (against-attack-his enemies) after
having properly estimated (guaged) his strength and
consulted his self-respect and energy, kills many though
one (single-handed or unaided) as B haigava (>j%;
yTTij) did the kshatriyas. Or may be taken as obj
to he who will manifest his self respect and energy
after a due consideration &c. B hargava is better known
as Parashura'm a.
240. H e, who without computing his own strength as
well aB th a t of his enemy, faces (attacks) him through
eagerness (in haste), meets with destruction like a moth in
fire (flying towards the fire).*tf'«RHf^«r sira qn%.
241. He, who through the pride of his strength ( srsri),
marches forth to destrory a powerful enemy, comes back
shorn of his pride, though strong, just as an elephant
though powerful returns humbled ( f i ^ ) ar.d with his
tusks broken when going to crush an elevation (sftflri a
raised bank).
3T& stood in the front, started ahead, fa*-
Uttered the roar (characteristic of a lion).
& c— there arose from the well a sound doubly
as loud as the roar on account of the echo. *TWP^r-
If you permit me, if you approve of my plan.
— as desired by you.
307
my sovereign’s interest. -Owing to perplexity,
not being at ease.
242. Cons. &e. 0ae
should point out to him whose defeat (ruin) one does
not wish for, what may be good (to his interest) or bad,
what may be repugnant to ( lit. fit to be hated by ) him or
agreeable to him.
P . 50. tftfT O flf-arftrafrn e f ts with some purpose
underlying it, full of meaning; earnest, entertains
treacherous thoughts, has eyil designs against (your Maje*
sty). ^ &e.— A nd so he spoke to me confidentially (lit.
taking me into his confidence) and in private. J 8 T— I have
ascertained or marked. ^JTT0— his strength and his weak
points, — I will gain sovereignty over all the beasts,
with (having) yon for my prime m inister, ^jjo-resem bling
a mighty ( s r ) blow of the thunderbolt, P li4 :
fixed love
243. spn»>f—the chief or central authority. & c.-
Pride takes possession of him on account of his being
drunk with power; through pride he gets disgusted (dis­
satisfied) with a state of servitude; when filled with disgust
a desire for independence takes hold of (lit. sets foot in)
his mind; and then owing to his desire for independence
he even seeks the life of the king.
tfsft® — A s to, as far as Sanj is concerned.
T hat one is a servant or not a servant does not lead to
any definite conclusion; does not prove any thing, n sc?
•Hit I t i8 not invariably trne that
a servant will always be faithful or th a t one who is not a
servant will be disloyal.
244. TT»i f w j i. e. sovereignty &c. People wait
npon a king because they are unable ( to wrest h *
sovereignty from him).
^TCT«— The disposition of my mind (nay fading*)
 308
tow ards him can n ot ch an ge t. e. I can n ot bring m y self to
entertain evil th ou gh ts towards him.
245. affected with many distempers; broken
down by many ailments or diseases. Although doing
wrongs or acting disagreeably, a beloved person is ever a
beloved person.
— A nd hence does this come to be a fault or
blunder (of policy). I t is a mistaken policy ever to regard
a favourite as such i. e. never to distrust him.
246. T he person on whom a king fixes his eye more
often (t. e. whom he regards with special favour) the same
whether low-born or of noble descent, becomes the recept­
acle of wealth.
P . 52. WTTt— moreover, the other consideration is.
goto— a special merit or qualification. d ^ H I^ o - T h a t object
cannot be gained through him. but, on the other
band. anquishing or subjugation of the ene­
mies. 5^f*ftsrr-having accnsed him of felony. supply 133
247. is praised in an assem bly,
&c,— H is fault should not be mentioned by one afraid of
belying or going against one’s own solemn declaration.
HfajTf affirmation, a solemn statem ent; going coun­
ter to. W hat is m eant is this— W hen a king pronounces
his opinion about a person in a court, he is supposed
to do so after due deliberation; if he changes it afterwards
he is likely to be accused of being over-hasty in his
judgment.
A ll things considered; from every point of view.
.-W e cannot show any anger towards him (H av ­
ing promised safety to him, we cannot destroy him under
any circumstances).
248. T his is taken from K ura. I I ( si. 5 5 ) where it
forms p art of the answer of Brahm an to th e gods, reques­
ting him to free them from the oppression of the demon
T a'rak a, jg:-from m ej-he ought not to be destroyed by
309
me; for it is not proper for one to cut down a poisonous
tree after having reared it up oneself.
—on this M&llinath observes— ^
ft s r e w f : 1 *
Wifi I As the relation of the
object and verb is expressed here by a particle, is put
in the Nom. Case, stated being equivalent to q 1
249. In the first place one should not show favour to
( lit. grant the request of ) supplicants; but when shown, it
should be cherished every day; th at one should throw down
a person after having raised ( elevated ) him, brings shame
to him; for, to a person already stationed on the ground,
there is not fear of a fall ( for when a man is raised to a
higer station and then degraded th at is humiliating to
him; but when he is not raised at all, there is no chance of
his falling down).
250. W h a t credit (or praise) is due to the goodness of
one who is good to one’s benefactors (those who confer
favours upon one) &c.
sf &c.— I will not act in a hostile manner; not do
evil to him.
251. H e loses his life who does n o t kill one whose
wealth is equal to his, whose power is equally balanced,
who knows his weak points (or shortcom ings) and who is
persevering and able to deprive him of half of his kingdom.
may also mean ‘the object to be gained;’ hence who ii
equally ambitious.
jrpf:—is dissatisfied with or disattached to you,
appsqo— not to be obtained owing to
your inactivity in killing (yorir resolution not to kill) your
victims. If the reading be dissolve (to
be obtained) sj 3To. qq-*. e. flesh to eat ( q j t t i ^ ) .
«T<|23i &c. Yon will never th in k of, will never be in-
cl ined or disposed to hunt.
 310

252. —better read *T$: by men. &c:— f t f a l f t condiments N icies

to be sucked (such as the juice of a mango fruit &c.) =*
P . 53. 253. N ot even the name of the water lying on
heated iron is known (no trace of it is found or left); the (things to be licked) ** ffKTOW ^ * * * owl n8 ^
same water, when lying on a lotus leaf, assumes the beauti* I shall gratify my tongue.
P . 54. 257. &e.— T hat much alone (viz. the
ful form of pearls (lit, shines by assuming &c.); the very
gratification of the tongue) is the essence of existence (the
water, when dropped into the shells of the ocean when the
sun is in the constellation Svati, is converted into pearls object of life) to which the effort of man is directed.
258. If action in this world will not contribute to the
(themselves): generally a m an comes to have qualities of
pleasure of the tongue then no one &c.,or will be under any
the best or middle or the worst sort according to the
company he keeps. one’s control.
2E4, tflftfajT — through the fault of associating with; L '1- desire t 0 eat> hunger*’ de ‘
n. fr. JJ3T. T m ^ T -W h e n sunk into deep sleep;
( ) or, in consequence of the bad influence of.
when sleeping soundly, ^ f r o - f i r e mouthed «. «. you give
change of disposition or character;— go astray. » sm art bite. capricious; have no control over your-
TO*.— association with, q l ^ - f o r seizing by force the cows
self; you will bite him even when it is not time to do so.
of V ira'ta.
artfnt?rt-m uch to be coveted, exceedingly delicious.
255. — asylum, shelter. through extreme eagerness caused by the greediness
— bed chamber, sleeping apartm ent. — very of tongue.
white; here ^ lias the sense of excess is) 260. &o.— cf. V i f t ^ Ras,; v * ,
). TtfT— a louse. — A bug. — even 261 Even though fire were to be cool and the coo -
to a wicked man. rayed (moon) burning by nature, it would not be poss.be
t o c h a n g e the nature of beings (i. . . it is rather possible
256. Come; you are welcome; take comfort (or refresh
yourself); here is a seat for you; you appear very weak th at the fire would be cool &c. than th a t a creature should
don’t you ? ( g ) ; is it all well with you ? 1 am glad to see change its nature). . . . 41 _r,
you:— it behoves good men, a t all times, to accord a t o o t o —A s if pierced with the point of a needle.
reception in such terms even to a low-born person coming so saying, ^ ^ t - w i t ' a a keen or searching glance,
to their house: such is the duty of householders laid down quickly.
by writers on religious law fcjfa) which is a speedy way 262. O n e w h o discards one’s own kinsmen and admits
to heaven (an easy means of securing heaven). to presence strangers assuredly suffers death as di
o n e ’s

is treated here as a root of 1 st conj„ the king K akudrum a (of the following story).
o;. ply artq before or f t after it. used for P. 55. sharp. SRqW **—>>ito the house -
for the sake of the metre. a washerman th at was hard by. indigo-;u
—overpowered, attacked. n0‘ r“- - r _
«nfTC<>— of different tastes such as pungent, bitter, as­
nising him as. — its own d-Te-
tringent, and sour, owing to the vitiating property (or
injurious nature) of the food takpn. 263. Oue (perm anent) is the grasp of the Adas.*— r-
 312
glue, of & fool &c. t. £. these stick fast to whatever
they catch hold of. a kind of cement so adhesive
that things fixed with it remain permanently together. For
its preparation see Var, Brhatsam . C hap. 57.
5 T7 P5 0 — resembling 'in colour the neck of H ara, or
poison or the Tam ala leaf; f^RSo may also be taken as
the poison on the neck of H ara.
263. actions. ^( 3?|ro—distracted
or bewildered with fright. the office of the Keeper
of the betelnut box. Formely it was an office given to
very confidential and trustworthy persons only,
— did not condescend to talk to them even.
— while he was thus dircliarging the duties of a king,
carrying on state business. j^pripTTo— in conformity with
his royal duties,
P . 56. 5JJTFS5 0 —a pack of jackals. 8 T*Tjf| Aor. pass.
of *3 - g wo— 3WH: tfSffm tF jfci with his body
horripilated or covered with the hair standing on end. ijft-
overflowing with, ffPRaftm1— in a loud voice, qriftm;__
misled, made fools of; or, made to carry loads, used as
servants; he has lorded it over ns.
convincing proof, used for sffisznft by
oversight (as ^ is not found used in classical San*. )
except as a substitute for ^ in the Aor. and Benedictive).
?T>nWo—A t the time of attending or coming to the council.
aT jo—seated in a place not proper for him i. e. above his
rank. 'gl'gKiJI— W ith a fierce or cruel look ( in a defiant
attitude). ^sE'T: TO with a
dejected countenance or look.
265. — who know how to discriminate, men
of discrimination (since friends are attracted to them),
on business, wishing to have their object accom­
plished.
166. Those who serve kings have their wealth at
another's ( 1 . 1 . the king’s ) disposal ( or in another’s
313
power WPTfllO: their mind is always ill a t ease (or
never free from anxiety); and they have no surety of their
own lives. (F o r if they-incur the king’s wrath their lives
m ight also bo threatened).
267. — ^ ie'r mastery over their bodies;
their independence; the fools have lost &c.
268. In the first place, birth causes very great pain (to
be bom in this world is painful); (to add to th a t) there is
constant misery ( a state of wretchedness; and to make
m atters worse) one has to earn one’s livelihood by servi­
tude; Oh the series of calamities ! 1
269. ’^ 5^ — are heard as mentioned or recorded.
A nother reading is wfifo qfaStffat: I anfaa:—
one of a nickly constitution or debilitated by diseases.
—a (homeless) wanderer (whose life is, therefore,
wretched), one perpetually doomed to serve.
270. H e is unable to eat a t pleasure; sleepless through
anxiety he is not required to be roused from slumber (or,
he does not rise free from sleep i. e. he is not allowed
to sleep sonndly); and he c a n n o t converse freely (lit. with­
out fear) and yet a servant lives (d rag s on a miserable
length of life) in this world !
P . 57. 271. Those who have called servitude ‘a
c a n in e mode of life’ have wrongly said so; for a dog
acts according to his will (pleasure) in this world, while
a servant acts according to the direction of his master
(a dog has a free or independent course of action; a ser.
vant has not).
272. Sleeping on the ground (lit. the ground serving
»s a bed $ 35 t«!r), observance of celibacy, getting lean
and eating lightly (scanty food) or quickly-these a servant
does like an ascetic: the difference is th at made by sin i
merit (in one case they lead to sin in the other to relig io n
merit),
 314
273. If a man were to suffer part of the hardships
such as exposure to cold or heat and the like, which he
( as a se rv a n t) undergoes for the'acquisition of wealth, he
would be free from the trammels of worldly existence ( he
would get M oksha).
274. W h a t is the use of that Modalca (a kind of sweet-
meet-hence eating rich food) which though soft, well-
rounded, very sweet and attractive, is obtained from service.
The meaning is-a life of dependence, however luxurious it
may be, is wretched), ^srf^ p rf-is q£r, &c.
I t is not proper for ministers to disclose the secret plans
of their m asters. a plan formed by a king in consul-
lation with his ministers; a particular line of policy to
be followed in a particular affair.
275. He, who, being appointed a minister ( lit. well
posted in the ministerial office), divulges &o.
276. The m inister, who gives out the secret policy of a
kin?, causes his murder without a weapon— so has N&rada
declared himself, qo g o 3T®.
5(5 !-bound to you by the ties of friendship.
277. W hen a man meets with death in some way or
other, owing to his having placed confidence in another, the
latter incurs the sin of that murder, since it arises out
of th a t ( confidence). M anu has made this statement.
^ g t^ R m T - L it. in a manner to be heard by four ears ». 1 ,
in my hearing alone, sf &c.— I t is not proper that
we should live (get our livelihood) by being treacherous to
( by treacherously killing ) a friend.
278. Even after killing a Brahm ana, a man can
absolve himself of the sin by making a fitting atonement,
but never those who prove faithless to friends.
q p pf m— : full of anger; indignantly.
$ l t f ~ y o n blockhead,
P. 58. 279. A wise man should kill an enemy whom
315
it is not possible to overcome by any other meaus, even
though he m ight have given his daughter in marriage to
him ; there is no sin if such an enemy is killed.
280. W hen engaged in battle, a man should not pause
to consider what is fit and w hat is not fit to be done: for,
formerly &c.
jUrjtg*:— A s'vattha'm an. g s o — son of Prupada, king of
the PAnchala country and brother of D raupadi. In killing
him while asleep A s'vatha'm an only returned tit for ta t in
as much as D hri. had killed D rona while sitting in a
contemplative mood with weapons laid down, —
profoundly secret, whatever you think proper
or advisable to do under these circumslances.
Sftri m despondently.
281. Women fall into the hands of bad men; a king
is generally wanting in (lasting) affection, wealth seeks a
miser and rain falls on m ountains and inaccessible places
( where it is not wanted).
283. food got by begging, alm s. — hy
holding office (under a king t. e. by serving a king whose
displeasure nobody knows when one will incur).
284. some read f^=rr5 -»H'ance by marriage,
matrimonial connection. g s o —T he rich and the poor or
stro n g and weak. M ah, Bha'r. Adi. A dh. 181. 10.
285. enter into.^JTR®— 1Friendship exists (or
is proper) between those whose dispositions and pursuits
or habits agree (are similar), does not mean here a
calamity but th a t to which a man attaches himself h<art
and soul; his pursuits; it may mean here habits (generally
vicious or bad) such as smoking, drinking, hunting 4 c.
IW iy irffr—M ark the root sense; even though 1 were to
try to clear his mind of the dirt of anger; to please him
by removing his anger.
286. H e, who gets angry, having some cause in s
surely pacitjed (has his anger uooled down) when tliat c a a it
 317
316

-receptacle of merits, hence a man possessed of m erits

is removed; bat how can th a t man be pleased who dislikes
(or bates) another without cause. ^ is the opposite of — by your well arranged speech; i. e. you will
and means want of affection, dislike. so frame your speech th at he will be pleased. Hl^ i —
287. Of servants who are attached (to their master) weak, insignificant.
and obliging (always attending to the good of their m aster) 291. —clever, — mean-minded, ifpfftf')—
who devote themselves to pursuits, calculated to do good living by fraud or clever tricks ( JJiqqf STpffa'StRl )-£iWt>W
to others, who know the principle of faithful service and a good or bad deed, fiffoa the meaning of the ne-
who are far from being treacherous (to their lord), destru­ gativ particle 3f being jprfl or reproach.
ction is certain when they commit faults; as to success in
their object (credit for their work) they may or may not sr f l H— is often nsed at the beginning of
get it; therefore, service of the lord of the earth, as of the • tale or narrative as an introductory particle, —a
lord of waters (taking to royal service as to a sea-faring jackal lit (harsh) 3 R (u tters) fft.
life) is always attended with danger or uncertainty. P . 60. — grql? ¥TS: th a t had strag g led or
288. Supply after In this world even a strayed away from a carav an . tffPT*'- clomestic. ^ —
service (a favour conferred) by some, loving through real til food for you, fit to be eaten by you.
affection, is looked upon with displeasure, while direct
292. H e, who kills even an enemy coming to his house,
injury done by others, serves to give pleasuse.So on account
confident (of safety) and not apprehending danger from
of the difficulty of properly guaging (understanding) the
any quarter, will be guilty of sin (equal in gravity to th a t)
nature of) the minds of kings which are the receptacte of
arising from the murder of a hundred Bralimx^aa.
a variety of feelings, the duties of servitude prove to be
f g f ^ — having inspired confidence in him.
extremely intricate being beyond the giasp of even Toging
as he (the lion) asked him. — Proceeding from, con­
(men who have obtained superhuman powers).
sequent on, or relating to his separation from &c.
feeling; loving from the heart; having
— do not subject yourself to the hardship of carrying l"adg.
real affection. HjlTnsf^^difficult to be fathomed; hence pro­
q wrm fftT—-the spires of tender grass, ^
perly grasped. Those attaining superhuman power
5*5 $ : with the strokes of the pestle-tike tu sk s.
by the practice of contemplation; those who have the
srAi&c — somehow i e. through good luck did not
power to perceive things out of the ken of the senses.
lose his life, — owing to their inability to kill,
JftTOTf— favour shown to me. Sf^fa-innocent (although —W hen, *full of confidence, without any
I have done no wrong to him.
misgivings, feffp q having persuaded our masUr
2*9. &c.— A s co-wives being exasperated do not
I shall so manage it that,
bear the favours shown (by their husband) to their fellow-
nife although of charming form. P . 61. tfWfFSft— Yoi u Majesty too has ta
eat wholesome food and a t the proper time,
290. The merits of meritorious persons are eclipsed by
partaking or eating of whulesUme fdotf* flesh, ^T7 f*
one possessed of superior merits; the flame of a lamp sheds
tif srauere,
its light a t night but not after the suu has risen.
 318
293. STsTR— is of such superlative importance.
^ you will be guilty of the sin of &c,
offers himself up for being killed. On
account of yonr checking i. e. not satisfying hunger; if you
allow yourself to be starved.
^frc+i*A: & c.-W hat is the use of these our lives &c.
t —something untoward or undesirable i. e. death.
294. ^T^T^*~with all efforts i. e. every effort should
be made to save &«.; for, -th e spokes (of a wheel)
cannot move on when the nave lias given way (is broken).
F o r the sense of compare supra, si. 43, Or ^ may
be taken transitively. The spikes are not able to support
any weight (as the wheel is then broken).
g reat i. e. very serious or dangerous; H is M ajes­
ty is in a critical or precarious condition. | $ j —L nt ns
make, offer u p . & c . - f e shall discharge
the debt we owe to our master for favours received.
295. T h at servant in whose sight (presence) his mas­
ter suffers misery, while he keeps body and soul together,
goes to hell,
afpsquy tjfcn $rnajp ^ -n o n rish m en t, satis­
faction.
296. through devotion (and not through com-
pnlsion)j— he attains the highest (q ^n q rtf) position, free
from &c.
P . 62. 297. T he flesh of a crow, as also the remains
of a dog’s food and these too, scanty and wanting in sub­
stance—-W h a t is the use of eating these which produce no
satisfaction.
»ra— scil. by you ( ^ flf). You have repaid the debt you
owed to yonr master for having fed you; you hare shown
th a t you are true to yonr m aster’s salt. L it.
Wg 9f3 fffl ^ the expression of ’bravo, bravo’ or well
douej hence praise, approbation. «,
298. The lives of servants are always at the disposal
Or servioe of their master, being brought up with (their)
wealth; since such is the oa^e (or, since the lives of ser­
vants & c.)no blame ( or sin ) arises resulting from theic
being taken away,
since you have nails for your
weapons,
299. even when life is about to pass away.
f£j$[®!j^&;c.-and particularly when it affords but scanty food
W - conduct befitting high birth;
nobleness or m agnanim ity.
*nr s n n t : - A t the cost of my life; \ «. having killed me.
S T ^ ,— L it. th a t knows no end, eternal. S»prc-exceeding,
ly great. .
3 o l. F aithful (srg « lit. obedient ) servants who die in
the cause of their master get a p e r m a n e n t residence in
heaven and leave behind an undying fame on earth.
«iftvnrrf% handsome speeches.
— I will also address him a speech, winch
is suited to the time or which befits the occasion. fHT'TO*
fSfl —will applaud or commend.
P . 63. 302. Those evils which a man wishes even in
his mind to over-take his kinsmen, just befall him &c. *3 -
*131: born in the same family.
303. T hat post ( or, th a t resort to ) which those who
offer sacrifices in due form or even those who gain super­
human power by abstraction do not attain, excellent
servants who quit their lives for their m aster attain.
— bas mean-hearted servants about him.
304. People (subjects) do not feel affection for * k n?
whose ministers are corrupt or dishonest, (for) he will i . t
like a gander attended upon by vultures.
305. A K in g though of the form (nature) of a v n ltn rj
 320
Is fit to he served by councillors of the form of (resemb­
ling) swans; while one &c.
306. Affected by the poison of the ear what will a
foolish man not do > he will even be a Buddhist mendicant
or (be a K apalika and) drink wine in a human skull.
307. Although struck with the foot or beaten with a
hard stick, a snake kills, as is well-known (fEfiijs), him whom
it touches with its fang. B u t this quality possessed by
* wicked and dangerous man is surely som ething inde­
scribable, in th a t he touches one at the ear while he destroys
another root and branch.
308. E xtraordinary (lit. contrary to th a t of the world)
is the way of killing oE the serpent in the shape of a
wicked man: he comes in close contact with (whispers
something into) the ear of one &c.
309. Even of a G uru (a preceptor, father &c.) who is
conceited, who does n o t see what is proper or what is not
proper to do and who takes to the wrong path, the aban­
donm ent is sanctioned (by the S 'astra).
here the sense of the negative particle is
unfitness, impropriety.
310. H e who has given offence to the great should not
feel confident (of safety) at the thought th a t he is at. a dis­
tance; for, the arms of a talented man stretch long
with which he destroys the offender.
311. Con strue— q gtflsu vfar:........HRR. ^ ^
»IT^ «nfa fflW JRT: &Sf:........a qifo.
Men desirous of heaven do not obtain those worlds by
bathing at holy places, by practising penance or by
giving hundreds of gifts accompanied with a good present
of money (g? q j), which noble warriors obtain in a
moment by dying in battles,
812. I f they die, heaven is obtained; if they live the
321
best of fame: these two advantages are not outside the
reach of the valiant.
313. T h a t fruit (reward) is immediately obtained by
those who fall (lit. are killed) in a battle, which is obtain­
ed by men by means of sacrifices in which handsome Dak-
shijja' is given, which are performed in due form, which
are undertaken for the propitiatiou of the gods (lit. for
making oblations) and in which Brahmanas are honoured
with presents duly bestowed, and by such means as living
in a hermitage in a holy place, offering oblations to the
gods, practising penance, (f»PW) and observing such vows
as Chdndrayana and others,
P . 65. tffopir— sharp, piercing, pointed. hav­
ing explained m atters to him. having awakened, to a pro­
per sense of his position — 1 shall so work him tip
th a t &c. gnin: what i.e . how unequal.
314. On seeing th a t an enemy is powerful one should
verily hide (and thus protect) oneself, while the m ighty
should display their valour pleasantly (in the spirit of
mercy i. e. without undue severity). SHOES'0— A s the
light of the autum nal moon is bright but not dazzling so
their valour should be tempered with mercy,— said in con­
trast with or one should keep into the back ground,
not risk a fight.
315. W '^'out having properly estimated or
ascertained. begins hostilities. — a kind of
lapwine, — when the season of breeding came,
i n e i r n w — 8T.ie5i: SRrat W i ; "hose delivery was at hand,
when she was near confinement, **t)e carefully
marked or found out. — *-he tide of the sea
reaches or overflows this place. ^ ITPTf &c.— what power
has the sea got th a t &c. -will injure or harm.
free from all fear, without the apprehension
of dsugcr.
 322
316. If a mother is to be called ‘The giver of birth to
a son’ by haring a son who, afraid of a defeat or injury,
leaves his own place, then on whose account can she be
designated ‘ a barren woman ?’
— miserable or insignificant bird,
P , 6 6 . 317. W ho possibly has no pride brought about
by one’s thoughts about one’s own greatness ( lit.
conceived in one’s mind ) ?; ( e. g. ) the tittihha lies with
its legs turned npwarder for fear of the sky being
dismembered (and falling down). The tittibha in its pride
believes th a t it would support the sky, were it to give way.
OTpijr— proof} see liow it bears out its words; or, the
Kmit of its power. — »t least out of curiosity.
— under the pretext of the tide ( i. e. outwardly
showing th a t the eggs were taken away by the tide.)
— through ( lit. having recourse to ) vanity
or egotism.
318. — H e who does not act up to the advice
of friends desiring his welfare, he, the evil-minded one, &c.
fEl whose mind in perverted, who has not
the wisdom to know his interest.
&c\ — a sage raised to the dignity of a
god, such as &c. one of the ten
Praj&patis, M arichi and others; see M s. I. 31; or a great
sage. There are seven kinds of spiffs mentioned; see our
note on JTfH S'ak. p. 183. (notes p. 108). — sun­
set. etfsp f used to repair to their nest.
Grieved ai his misery. —having only its mud Itft
to it &c.—-How will you fare, what will be your
condition? Perplexity, anxiety. 3 ftj^T 5^ - W e
cannot continue to live now &c.
319. — adverse, &c.-—for, if one has courage
one can sometimes find a way oat of the difficulty. A s
323
when a ship is wrecked even in th e m idst of the sea, the
voyager wishes (tries) &c.
320. W hen calamities befall, a wise man should strive
( irrj stands for q&l) with an effort &c.
P . 67. full of. Efilfewrrat: 3»ZW— having
seized it with myself hanging by it, at the extremities
&c. — you will carry me (^ « W ). passing
(through space), situated. ^HSJT;— wishing to
say this, grtj WT TO . The nasal of the inf. is dropped
before SfiW and
321.— Sf«no— one who provides for the future (lit, what
is not come), prudent, j^ g o — ready-witted
one who says— what is to happen m ust happen (<l*R w #
rfcl), a fatalist. prosper happily, continue
to live in happiness. — Fisherm en.
__W e have got enough for our maintenence. egiwfl1!!-
3<WT TO terrible like the falling—
(stroke) of the thunderbolt.
322. SJiff:— ab, (weak men should flee away from Ac.)
— should properly be ^ 1*^11° —they
have no other course open to them .
323. Those wise men who have a pleasant ( safe )
resort open, elsewhere though it may be, do not (wait to)
see the downfall ( overthrow ) of their country or the
destruction of their family.
&*’•— I 1 *s m3 desire also; I also like the same.
P . 6 8 . 324. A fraid of going to foreign lands, full of
many tricks and imbecile, crows, w eak-m inded men and
deer perish in their own places.
325.— zj|f^=*nqT^ or srofii why will he (»'. e. he will not)
suffer ruin out of ( undue ) love for his country. I t is
only weak-minded or poor-spirited men th a t &c. T ae
meaning is—E nterprising men go to even distant pl»:*j
and prosper rather than perish in their own country, n i i i
 324
timid men, unwilling to leave the land of tlieir ancestors,
perish where they are.
& c.-depending merely on their words, mere­
ly because they have said &c. R pjo—come to us from
our grandfather and father i. e. ancestral. 3 TT3 , — If the
lease of onr life is spent up; if our death has approached.
^ — perforce, certainly.
326. See si. 20, supra.
JJcMki*Trf^f-~'What appears to be reasonable or proper to
you. n«t<9 fo—h =3rat — K arm compound.
having stirred it up i. e, ransacked it. ? ^ o -
together with Y at. &c. ^ &c.— /. e, of what conse-
quence ? how unequal will be &c.
327. The anger of powerless men ( simply ) tends to
tlieir ( own ) distress ( only makes them uneasy without
doing the least injury to those who offend th e m ); an
earthen pot, boiling fiercely, burns its sides only consi-
derably.
328. See supra, si. 24.
o— Power of energy.
329. — L it. one who does not. tamely bear or
put up with an insult, unforgiving; hence a spirited man,
a man of mettle. A spirited man faces an enemy especially
when in full power, just as the enemy of the moon (R alui)
attacks the moon nlieu full-orbed, eveu to this day.
330. The lion plants his foot on the head of an infuri­
ated elephant, with the darkish ichoral fluid exuding from
his temples, although by far his superior in size.
P. 69. 341. T h e /)« 6?as (rnys-feet of even the young
(m orning) sun ( a man of lustre-spirit ) fall on the moun­
tains (kings), where is use made of the age of those who
are born with ( naturally possessed of ) heroic lustre? i. e.
their age is not considered or taken into account; e/.
W; B ag. X I . 1,
325
g ra f^ jo -T o the condition of being a dry bed only i, e. not
a drop will be left. STHf^i-the river Ganges, so named after
Jahnu, being regarded as his daughter. See H it. T. 1.
and notes thereon ■sfljnpT0— should be
f . a drop.
332. srpfr-fe:—fr[% dejection, being dispirited; 3To the
absence of dejection or disgust: energet ic work, perseverance.
—cf. E n g , ‘ A faint heart never won a fair lady, ’
T ran s.— Energetic or indefatigable work is the root
( prime cause ) of wealth ! my beak is as hard as iron
( ) the days and nights are long enough; canuot
the sea then be dried up?
333. <TC*niT;— 'RSiral VJFISJ. The highest portion or
part; hence an exalted post, excellence or eminence.
—(I) to enter the zodiacal sign libra; ( 2 ) to
ascend a balance, to be weighed against, hence to prove
equal to, to be equally powerful. Supreme excellence is
beyond one’s reach (lit. difficult to be obtained) only so
long as one does not p ut forth manly efforts: even
the luminous sun dispels the masses of clouds when he
enters the sign libra ( is equally balanced against his
enemies, the obstructing clouds ).
faWjTi0— entering into hostilities.
334. The combination of many things, although in­
significant (w anting in stren g th ), is irresistible: a rope is
made out of grass by which &c.
335. ^ f t o - s h o u l d be ofjpRli. <£} JTO*Ro. &c. A n ele­
phantmet with his destruction through hostility (by be-
comingthe ene my) of many, viz. the sparrow, the wood­
pecker,the fly and the frog with his followers.
— residence. oppressed with heat.
P. 70. Excess of pride. — his trunk,
p. P. of with f|. — overtaken with the
calamity of, aggrieved by the destruction of. ?T -
 327
326

842, A n agreeable service is done to friends that they

conld not by any means cease lamenting. fruitless,
shonld make a return of it- but again when there is a
Unavailing. business to be done for the friend oE a friend, have not
336. »?3 $patfp?T—mourn over,keep grieving for. {%$[-
friends done it (disinterestedly)? t. e. they have. The
see com.
meaning is th at friends ought to be useful to the friends
337. grfagqtfol fra ^ 3T # an fo not fit to be
of their friends.
lamented. See G itk I I . 11. qjjr — one not having a proper
conception of things* a fool, SRSff— two undesirable 343. P lan s tho u g h t out (devised, a line of policy
things, viz., his ignorance and undeserved lamenlation. In chalked out) by learned men (those who know their busi­
this world the (loss ofj creatures is not to be lamented; ness well) who are well-intentioned, of unimpeachable con*
that fool who mourns for them gets one misery as resulting duct, well-versed in the science (of politics) and preeminent
or conspicious by their intellect, fail not, under any cir­
from another and he (thus) falls a victim to two undesir­
able things. cumstances, in their intended object.

338. Since the person deceased, being helpless, has to fl^ :-re m ain e d w aitin g , s ^ .- n p o n th a t. A c-
taste the tears, mixed with phlegm, shed by the relatives, OE w h at account is an elephant before a large body (of men
one shonld not certainly lament, but perform the exequial &c.) enranged (provoked by him) i.e. he can be easily van­
rites according to one’s means. This is a quotation from quished. qftjgqr— should be acted upon; (my plan) should
Y&jnavalkya. be carried out. ij^ H - s w o lle n w ith the pride of rrtt. jfa -
JRIM tK — a cursed elephant- fr. with one which being done, s ^ r o — attracted by or eagerly de­
deserving to sit apart as the worst of the lot; hence sirous of the pleasurable sensation caused to the ear, he
cursed, wretched. will close his eyes. SRTSfJo—t. e. the weod-pecker will
339. I consider him a great man who confers benefit oa go and pierce his eyes through. IPT »p&®““ H earing the
him who has done him a service in times of adversity and croaking of me seated, with my followers, on the skirt of a
inflicts injury on him who has laughed at him when the pit &c. &c. — uni on, combination. Thus
a combined effort should be made by which (we should all
times were hard.
unite in the execution of the plan so th at) the injury
340. &c.— cf. A friend in need is a friend
m ight be retaliated, =3^f( ^ whose eye­
indeed, — in prosperity.
sight was destroyed, in combination with.
841. H e is a true friend who stands by one in &c.
—devoted, — who knows how to obey ». e, P . 72. — having taken counsel together, a'ter
obedient. fa ff* : —happiness. consultation. — vain or bootless labour.

P . 71. 9 ’C^TTr— a compound 344. H%tftufoi-infatuated by pride. See supra, t'.. 241.
L it. uttering a sound like that of a lute. —a desirable vfrsf; 3TI^4 3T[«p3 requital c!
or beloved companion. —wronged ■or injured.
(the debt of) enmity, tak in g revenge; ha wiii
kindly help me &c. — why need
the wrong done to us. If on the ot^ er
words in this m atter (to induce me to help you).
 329

shows his pride ». e. docs, not sympathise with P . 73. 351-53 see sis. 223, 226-7 supra,
us through pride, proves too proud to take notice of u.=.
sympathising with them in their misery
345- powerful, endowed with the power
or distiess. 51*!T I with the
of righting a wrong, A one has the consola­
sir of (wounded) pride, &c.— pay him my humble
tion of having done one’s duty. See supra si. 101.
respects.
<TT ’TR.-— Therefore we go, i. e. let us go, then.
354. See si. 47 supra.
f r f — in plaintive tones. ^ 5 &c.— began to wail, say.
mg. L it. something against the order esta- ST'Un'flMPT— cause for insult. — who serves
blished by the Y eda; hence something th a t should not be his divine self as the place of repose. angry
allowed to take place, and hence here—a serioii3 injury through love in the proper place, just.
or calamity (th a t requires immediate atten tio n ):— Oh the 355. S lW fa— should treat affectionately as one does
calamity! W h a t an insult ! sr^PJfT:— of virtuons or g o o d one’s son. — welfare. Cf. si. 97 supra.
conduct (one th a t could not have done wrong), • 356. See 83 supra.
The loc. abs. shows here defiance & c ..‘Inspite of y 6 ur
^ tn % 33*?T— hanging down his face through shame.
being our lord &c. utterly lost, all done up.
— elated or grown proud by being your abode
ju st as they like, wilfully (being free from all
fear). or seat of rest.
346. On seeing a foul deed done (with im punity) by P . 74. — for fear of bringing shame to yon (for
one, another also does the same: people are the blind fol­ having done something without your knowledge or per­
lowers of one another* no one cares to know the tru th . mission).

347. — read which means ‘one who gains the
confidence of a person with the object of deceiving him.
Subjects should be protected from being molested by rogues
robbers and persons of wicked conduct as also from the
machinations and frauds (of designing persons).
348. tfgt vrrn: A king who protects, his
subjects gets a sixth part of the religions m erit of &c.;
he also gets a sixth portion of their sins if he
does not protect them. See— M anus. Y I I I , 304.
349. <nTTT— (1) heat; also ( 2 ) distress or pain caused
by. The fire produced from the heat (distress) caused by
the oppression of subjects does not cease until it has &c,
350. i. c. the protector.
the guide of. thato who abide by
the law tlftse whose conduct is jus!.
357. A heriditary servant (t. e, one entirely devoted to
the interest of his master) should not, at any tim e, do th at
which would be derogatory to (the dignity of)his master or
cause pain to his m ind, even though he has to lose his life.
3 5 ;. Since punishm ent meted out to a servant fur his
fault is considered as punishment awarded to his master,
the shame too, arising therefrom (the fault of the servant)
must be considered as his.
The sense is th is— W hen the servant of a great man
commits a fault and one does not punish him for frai of
offending his master thinking that he would consider it *
punishment as inflicted on himself, the master too ooyht
to be ashamed of his servant’s bad deeds and set tb r.g*
right. So in the present case Vislmu m ust punish tLe se»
his se rta n t, for the wrong done to Garuda &g
 330
- P re s id e d over by fire i. e. after it was discharg-
ed the arrow was to change into fiercely raging fire.
&c.— U ntil now I have been treated with an
ever increasing affection and favour. A nd I have never
seen him offended or gone out of temper. % i _this
will convince you. having three lines i.e. knitting
or raising the eyebrow). 0 ^ 3 ;— and not
tiJW If:— well-disposed, favourably inclined,
the dusk or evening, sncq1— 2. e. under cover of darkness.
W a ito r :— accommodating oneself to his desire and win­
ning him over, dictate of policy, a politic step.
361. — If life exists ( i. e. be preserved ).
P . 75. 362. 3 3 ^ 5 &c.— One should raise oneself
from a low state by any means, foul or fair ( i. e. without
any consideration of right or wrong ); and when one is
in a prosperous condition one should practise virtue or
righteousness ( secure religious m erit to wipe off past sins).
863. T hat fool who uses artifices to preserve his
wealth even when he has to lose his life (his life is in
danger ) lo*es his life; and life being lost his wealth (
is also lost to him.
I have sown the seeds of policy ( discord);
the future (th e result) depends upon what is ordained
by fate. ^ arpR | 0,
362. Even when fate is adversely disposed, a wise man
should do what is proper to be done for keeping off all
blame from himself ( th a t no blame should be attached to
him for having omitted to do the necessary ) and for the
steadying of his own heart ( self-satisfaction for having
done his duty ).
365. 3 ^ 0 - th a t excellent or eminent man who is given
to industry ( persevering ); here shows habit. Coward­
ly people ( i. t. men shrinking from exertion ) say fate
js fate O'* e, fate ie all powerful; its coarse cannot be altered
331
by any human effort). H aving undermined fate (withons
thinking at all of fate) put forth manly efforts! if, a?ter an
effort is made, there is no success, what blame is there ?
( 1. 1 . one is not to blame ( or, see where the fault lay—
where the effort was faulty); the meaning is— if a right
effort be made it m ust be attended with success.
— by false representations. — split, rup­
ture. — who were in the enjoyment of happiness.
FT®— hurled into the sea of uneasiness. — dis­
turbance of the peace of mind; disquietude.
8 6 6 . T h at man who leads to the path of misery one
who is not his opponent and who is in the enjoyment of
happiness (happily situated) will be undoubtedly miser­
able through every existence.
jR in tu rro — You are satisfied with merely having
caused a split between them. — in doing evil (lit.
what is not suited to one’s form), in ruining others.
367. A wicked man knows only how to spoil (or ruin)
another’s- business but not to accomplish it ( lead it to
success ). A mouse is able &c.
8 6 8 , See supra, si. 236.
P . 76. Jrifesfo— by his having deprived us of our
ministerial office.
369. H e who wishes to seize the post of a person
coming to him heriditarily is the natural enemy of that
person; he should be extirpated although a favourite (or,
apparently kindly disposed) towards him.
— disinterestedly, without expecting any re­
tu rn from him.
3 70. If a good man give access to his post to a wick­
ed man, the latter, coveting the same,becomes able to t r i g
about his destruction; for this reason, men of rip* aLi*:-
standing should not allow access to the m«an; f:r
 333
332

learn from a popular saying th a t even a paramour may the benefit of. f shall have done a hundred
become the master of the house. righteous deeds, having it back twofold.

&c.— I have contrived or planned thig remedy o— communicate or report this ( to him i. e.
to bring about his death: o r it m ight lead to his desertion the lion ) as my object, viz. let th at, which is for the good
of the country. of my lord.be dene. 3TW— ' n 'h is transaction, viz. I5 2 °T®I°-
371. H arin g rendered the heart callous and speech — security, guarantee, T^5p r ° — For double the
sweet like the juice of sugarcane one should kill an evil­ amount ( f^goff ^fg;: ). — Ditaima being made
doer in th a t case, (*, e. where otherwise injury m ight be theserurity. — Very fair or fine. — Keep a
done to one’s self); one should not hesitate in such a case. vigilant watch over.
gursft—three advantages. 57^ —are at hand or in p - 78. §pn§F:— * 65% oppressed with hunger,
prospect. o— shall represent before. — will not suspect.
372 G etting another into difficulty and accomplishing ftrjfrjSTo— having the heart drained of its blood.
his own end, a wise man should enjoy (its benefit) —knitting the eyebrow i. e. with a frown of anger.
without allowing his intellect to be confused, as did sfttT:— reduced to the condition of being the
C haturaka in the forest. remains of food eaten i.e. defiled by being eaten previously.
Lit. havin>; jaws as hard as adamant, gjfr f ^ T — kindly, q q o — I shall not appear to be guilty.
I one day. j ^ n T ^ s ^ - b y the throes of child ITTJPTT0— disregarding me i. e. my bidding, inspite of my
birth, pains of travail. th a t had wandered telling you not to eat it. — frighten me. 3{fR— by
away from the herd, a young camel. the lion, — a large m ultitude of camels. —
related to. fqgo i. e. the manes of. — although
P. 77. — spike-like or conical. —enjoying
graminivorous.
the pleasure derived from conversations cn divers subjects.
374. wr-Kf— not fit to be approached, ^q^ro— accepts,
^ ^ T o —reached the stage of i. e. attained youth,
takes up; just as a mule holds up (bears) the foetus which
—through the strength of youthful vigour (lit, the
proves her death.
condition of being in rut ) ^ wl)ose
?df% — peace of mind; happiness; or cessation of hosti­
body was wounded. ( He inflioted so many wounds on his
lity; see Bh. Vilasa I. 125.
body that &c.). STrVWJn'’ —3TIWI WTRC owing to
his having resorted to him for protection, by reason of his P . 79. 375. If in some cases (§ fif^ ) misfortunes should
being his protegee. having explained m atters overtake men striving to do their duty, as evil luck would
to him. 5fio—-I shall so work him up. have it, then talented men should stick to their duty ail
373. In this world to the talent of the acute-intellect- the more (lit. especially): for the common saying is wei;
ed there is nothing th a t cannot be destroyed or reached known in the whole world th at a h ot lotion (lit. mad-
or attem pted successfully; therefore one shonld use it. from fire) is beneficial to those burnt by fire.

— without expressing doubts, unhesitatingly. q q ;— in the sec. line means (;ftfa); and also p--. i r j -
W lf t'if ° - I f I contribute to the welfare of or do what is to when a m isfortune arises from a person it is a wis« r-:. : t
 334
to conciliate the very man. Sanj, on a second thought
gayg__O r, it is no use going to the lion. I should leave
the thing to the operation of destiny, and so says—
376. O r rather, in this world, in the case of embodied
beings who always reap the fruit of tlieir own deeds and
whose actions are well regulated, whatever is to happen,
whether good or evil, inspite of their will (f?R>R) and ac­
cording to (lit. earned by) the innate disposition of their
minds, does take place. There is no room here for
(it is not a m atter to be decided by) reasoning.
m ust be taken to mean here—the course of
whose actions is well r e g u la te d — fixed, viz. good actions
leading to good results and vice versa. Pt'hl'T— Pi means
cessation as in independently of the wish of creatures;
or it may be taken with m eaning ‘certainly.’
377. Calamity (adverse result) itself is more to the
honour of one who emulates with the great • the breaking
of their tusks is creditable to elephants when engaged in
tearing up a mountain.
378. Even a mean person earns praise on even meet­
ing with destruction from a great (m an) like a bee seeking
the rut juice beaten off by the ears of an elephant,
379. L ike a house in which a cobra is lurking, or like
a forest infested with wild anim als, or like a lake beautiful
with the beds of lovely lotuses abounding in alligators, the
abode of kings which is the (chosen) resort of villains of
various kinds, habitual liars and rogues, is, like the sea,
approached (by men) but with pain and with a mind full
of misgivings ( or frightened). &c.-may also be
taken with g ? the abode of kings which is like ( as
fierce as) a house &c.
P. 80. — greatly frightened, startled,
contracting his body (i.e. assuming an attitude of defence^,
severely mauled or torn.
335
having scratched or pierced. tR tprft & c.-“
having with difficulty escaped from him (freed himself
from his grip), — gsqiffi a w I
Resembling a Palas a tree in blossom ( !. e. they were
covered over with spots of red blood which looked like the
flowers of the P . tree ).
380. They are truly called m inisters who, well versed
in politics, settle by the power of their intellect, by peace­
ful means alone, affairs which else would lead to the risky
course ( ) of adopting violent measures ( 505 ) and
which can be accomplished with great trouble; while the
sovereignty of a king is placed in a balance ( i. e. in a state
of uneertainty-is endangered) by the im politic acts of those
who desire by forcible measures and wrong policy to attain
results th at bring in unsubstantial and scanty benefit.
TtTO s q : here does not mean ‘punish­
ment’ but the last of the four political expedients, viz. an
appeal to arms or an open attack on the enemy. refers
to the risks of such a course,
— the power or ability to counsel. —on the
other hand, — it will be an unwelcome thing; a
disaster, jfjufo — 011 account of his life being in danger, he
will die. ( i. e. even though the lion fails to kill him, the
effects of the fight w ill). W h at is m eant is this—If
the king dies, it will be a great calamity. Suppose the
king does not die and Sanj. also is not killed; but this
cannot be. Sanj. will die &c. A nd so there is loss at least of
the m inister; while sound statesm anship dictates that there
ought to be always good feeling between the king and his
Sachiva and th a t danger m ight arise from the loss of either.
— Accomplishment of one’s object by gentle or
peaceful means. :— Since you love war you cannot
make a good minister.
881, I t is laid down by the self-born that poiser
begins with S a’man or peace ( t . e. is the first m m c re) at4
 336
ends with war (which is the last measure when others fail)
Of these chastisement by an appeal to arras is extremely
execrable: it should be employed as the last resource.
382. &>’.— If biliousness can be cured &c.
&c.— why use the decoction of Patola ( called ^
snake-gourd ).
383. frlTFrar-by one knowing policy, ^^rtfo-for, affairs
accomplished by means of Sdman do not lead to bad results.
554. The darkness (in the form of difficulties)
arising from an enemy entirely disappears ( is dispelled )
only by &c.
*riN rrf^— The course of action to be followed by a mini-
ster viz, th a t of providing against calamities, — full of pride due to great preparation or readiness to pour
would be R better reading as being in accord with
what follows.
P . 81. STfafto -T h e remedies or measures to be adopt­
ed at the beginning of an undertaking. 5 ^ 0 — H aving at
command a good supply of men and means, — The
proper division or assignm ent of time and space ( for the
operation of policy). 55jf imminent. — having in­
tellect of opposite nature.
385, 386. See sl.s 128, 367, supra.
387. Those kings, who, following the counsel of mean
persons, do not follow the path pointed out by the wise,
enter, thereby, (as it were), a cage of calamities, surrounded
by troubles of all kinds, the way of escape from which is
difficult to be found.
388. A king, who, though an abode of merits, has bad
ministers about him, is not approached ( by men i. e. no
men like to serve him ), like a pond th a t has ferocious alli­
gators in it although full of clear sweet water.
389. T he enemies enjoy the wealth of those kings
who delight in the company of servants who talk of arti­
cles of different flavours but have never drawn ( lit. tronbl-
337
ed ) a bow ( who are clever at the table but have seen
little of war ).
P . 82. A piece of wood th a t can not he bent never
bends; a razor cannot be used on a stone. Oh needle-beaked
one, know th at advice is not ( shonld not be ) given to •
bad pupil ( one th a t will not remember and follow it ).
violent, strong. The reading is against
the context, &c.— beaten or buffered by the down-
pour^of the stream s falling from the rain-pouring clouds.
*T &c.— could not find comfort or rest any how.
C f. p. 70. 1. 4. 3 ^ 0 — desiring to kindle them into a
blaze, wishing to get a fire o ut of them. L it.
down rain; the clouds yet appear to be in full swell. ( i, e.
the rain is not likly to cease soon. )
391. The discriminate man who wishes for his own
welfare should not speak with ( give advice to ) one who
is often hampered in his efforts, one who is a gambler and
one who has sustained a defeat ( because these persons
get vexed easily and resent the advice given to them ).
i'W 'M -'— one who knows how to discriminate between fit
and unfit persons.
392. T hat indiscriminate man who enters into con­
versation with a hunter, with one whose efforts have been
vain ( or are misdirected ), with a fool and with one ad­
dicted to vice, suffers defeat ( contem pt or disregard ).
3*H [°— not m inding, disregarding, his words.
£ 0— was seized by the wings and dashed against.
393. — only serves to irritate th em -( and does
not satisfy them ).
P . 83. 394. Advice should not be given to any per­
son whatsoever ( 1. e. without discrimination ); fo lo, one
saving a good home was rendered homeless by an in-
.-onsiderate ape.

flpqinsT—itretohinj?. — w'10 ta^an thsfr
residence (built their nest) on. grfflrcrrc-temnestnons m in­
or, a gust of wind. tfrajiRT—violently or forcibly shaken.
Cs.
^ T ^ p jife— W ith his teeth, chattering.
395. Endowed with hands and feet you appear to
possess human shape; you are distressed by oold; why,
fool, do you not construct a house ?
^ r p g r &c-— W hy don’t you restrain your tongue ?
896. N eedle-m outhed,, ill-behaved, the cursed one,
professing to talk good sense, does not fear to chatter
like this: why should I not kill her then !
qo | T he reading eJTtfoft should have been noticed and
preferred,
&e,— being anxious on my account.
396, Advice should be given to one who has faith
( in the adviser ) and especially when one seeks it. W h at
is said by way of advice to one wanting in faith is like
a cry in the wilderness.
UrtW &0,— ^ h e moment he was addressed,
no sooner was he talked to than &c. — tau g h t
or instructed; p. p. p. of %$jiq*i which is the P rdkrit
form of fggg; cau. of f§i$r. &c» instruction
given to a worthy person (pupil) leads to an excellent
or blissful result, — competent, able to grasp and
retain what is taught to him. i p r —excellence.
— tends to, produces.
398. W h a t can scholarship do (w hat good result can
it produce) when directed to or employed in the wrong
place ? I t is like a lamp set into a pot covered up with dark­
ness (i. e. through the sides of which its light cannot come
out. )
P . 84. a p fo jo — Depending upon, or taking your
stand on, your wisdom which you do not possess.
339
399. A wicked man, delighted at the misfortune of
others does not mind his own ruin even; generally the (living)
decapitated tru n k dances at the commencement of a battle
(when persons fall in numbers) although the head be lost.
400. — known (t. e. the story about them).
Ac,— (where in) the son (of one) caused his father’s death
with smoke owing to his vain (misdirected) wisdom.
401. different kinds of languages, dresses
4c. &c.— is equivalent to fruitless
is the existence of.
402. A man does not properly acquire learnning,
wealth and a knowledge of arts, so long as he does not
travel from country to country over the earth with a heart
:'nll of joy ( spirit ).
403. — A part of land measuring only a Kosa
will appear like a tract extentding over a hundred Yojanas,
P . 85, WrHN that much ( as much as may be
required ).
404. — swerves or wanders from the proper path,
is tempted. The A tm . may be for the metre,
405. t. e. the wealth of a rich man is enjoyed,
hava a large family, f j f q — the member of a
ramily. &c. I am Dharmabuddhi ( righteous-
winded ) indeed ( as my name signifies, while you are
?T T « ) .
406. <TT^ITtM — T he N eu, gender is irregular.
r ^ e — Accusing, each other of the theft.
Ibe judgement hall, a court of justice. The officers
*! pointed to dispense justice, judges,
4 -krd to pass through some ordeal ( such as holding a
jiece of red-hot iron in the hand &c. ). j k : — decided,
sqiq:—case.
407. When there is a dispute, the documents about it
 340
are called for ( or, are required to be put in for exami­
n a tio n ); in the absence of a document witnesses are
required; and when no evidence is forth-com ing, an ordeal
is resorted to as the last resource (?ffl!)-so declare the wise.
P . 8 6 . E ven when a S'udra can appear as a witness in
a dispute, an ordeal is not to be resorted to ( not sanction­
ed by law ); what to say there where there are deities
standing as witnesses.
TT^ l r f — Lit, will become ripef i. e. will be se-
cured by us permanently. 5?p3!T—having loudly declared
that which &c, — W hen I shall make a solemn
declaration of the truth.
409. see si. 183.
fcfctT^fo— with their eyes dilated or expanded through
wonder. qjcR^&c.— A s they were considering what, ac­
cording to law (lit. from a legal point of view), would be
the proper punishm ent for the theft of wealth committed by
Dh. &c. — with combustible materials. —
W ith the eyes broken or bulged out. yplts+Js*)— having
suspended him i. e. hanged him up.
410. A wise man should think out a remedy but he
should (a t the same time) consider the evil it might lead
to (or the dangar th a t m ight result from it.) The cranes
were devoured by a m ungoose while the foolish crane was
( helplessly ) looking on.
P . 87. — O n account of the dejection or
grief caused by the young ones being devoured.
his eyes covered over (swamped) with a flood of tears.
— Acting in th at way, in that situation. — merely through devotion except through fear or avarice or
right and wrong (i.e. which might appear to be to his ad-
vantage but really prove to be ruinous),
411. H aving made the speeeh soft ( pleasing ) likt
butter and the heart very hard, one should so adris?
341
one’ii enemy (lit. an enemy is so advised) th a t he would
perish with all his family,
— of wicked intentions, sjrnrffo-since you have
exposed to danger or imperilled the life &c. jft*
tire: crookedness.
412. W ho will see, even after an effort, the passage by
which the refuse o£ the food of pea-cocks is expelled (from
their bowels), if the foolish creatures will not themselves
(of their own accord) dance (by raising up their plumages)
when delighted at th e thunder of clouds.
W fisr iPTf-Therefore you should n ot be in my company
i. «. you are not fit to be my associate.
413. — made of a thousand weights (3fts) of iron.
A c.— There it is possible for a hawk to carry off &c.
P. 8 8 . 414. H e is the worst (silliest) of men, who,
Laving enjoyed pleasures in a country or a place by tha
force of his power, lives in the same, after he has lost his
wealth.
415. T hat man, who u tters pitiable words in the very
place where once be, full of self-conceit, led a life of gaiety
for a long tim e, comes to be censured by the people ( ii
treated with scorn).
— made of a heavy mass of iron (». e. iron
weighing several lbs), —carrying in his hands
the accessaries of a bath such as fresh garm ents, a towel
4c. &c.— A fraid of (not daring to displease)
bim on account of the theft committed by him.
416. N o one acts agreeably to the wishes of another
some motive for it (lit. cause leading to the effect).
417. W here an excessive regard is shown, without
ibere being a cause for it, there a suspicion should be enter­
tained, th a t would lead to happiness in the end.

P . 89. w r t tftn a r— A proper understanding
being brought about between the two; or the m atter with
regard to each being explained to the other,
419. Generally in this world the low-born calumniate
the high-born, the un-fortunate the son of fortune, misers
a donor (one who is munificent), the honest the dishonest,
the money-less those possessed of riches, the deformed those
haring a lovely body, the impious the pious, and foolish
men those who are well versed in the various S V stras.
420. The learned are an object of hatred to the illiterate,
the penniless to those having a large fortune, those devot­
ed to religions observances to those who are habitual
sinners and chaste ladies to those who are unchaste.
I n doing good to him yon have done him
injury.
421. I t is better to have a wise man for one’s enemy
than a fool for a friend, &c. Cf,
fSRNlft 5W I K 'r. I .
—Very much attached to, greatly devoted to.
P. 90. W hile he was fanning him,
driven off. N aturally inconsiderate
or rash, foffo— sharp-edged, ^ t^ J T ® — on account of
th e impression (left on his m ind) by his actions in a
previous life. — selling. In this sense, however,
the root is A tm , See Pa*n. I . 3. 18.
^ 1^1 fElfr— sacred or scriptural precepts, sayings from
the S'a'stras.
422..... An unchaste woman becomes (affects to be) bash­
fu l-....... . a hypocrite shows himself to be considerate and
a cunning man becomes a sweet-talker,
fgnfT-— made preparations to go. tptf
come into my hand?. V ( ^ T ? o — by the mere mention of
•’•o separation iroiu you. ^ - d o e s not take pleasure
343
ill any thing. ftrcRTP— M arafo ffa People of *
degraded tribe living a life of hunting or depradation
and infesting the border grounds of forests, *
being belaboured, searched, *TT— *• e- 331 HI*
— who have no jewels with me. gsdlftj—I
procure their release.
423. sf f t g o — does n ot spare (lit. let go his hold on).
( mPWT ) —is snre to overtake, is certain in the case of.
424. &e.— he reaches the world cf highest bliss.
Laving penetrated through the orb of the sun.
P , 91. — his mind moved or affected by.
425. One who betrays his friend &c. snp.
ply as long as the sun and the moon endure i. e, for
all times.
426. A king is sure to be ruined on the loss of his
territory as of his talented servant; but this equality between
the two ( land and a servant ) is not properly expressed;
for &c. t. e. an able servant is of greater importance
than land.
427. See supra si. 247.
428. m Plg tf *T®— W hen ( any one of these ) aims at
one’s life. ^rt^TSJT— eating every thing i. e. even things
condemned by the S V stra s.
429. Merciful, tender-hearted, &c. a servant
who is disobedient ( lit. going against the wishes of his
m a s te r). arpT-Rft:— one estrusted with an office, a
responsible officer, q sjo — one who does not know or re­
member what is done for one’s self by others i, e, who is
ungrateful.
43 0 . Now full of tru th , now uttering falsehood?, now
harsh now of agreeable address, sometimes cruel, a t ot! e:s
merciful, now given to hoarding money, now liberal, i t
one time incurring a heavy expenditure, at another haring
a good treasure at com mand-does the policy of a king, like NO TES-
a harlot, appear in a variety of formB.
TANTRA II.
A ll the adjectives jn th is *1. apply equally to royal
policy and a harlot.
F oot— notes. one who does not injure 01 P. 9 7 . ‘T-he acquisition of friends’
punish others («. e. one who is m ild.) — G aruda. and secondly ‘the work descriptive of it,’ by the ‘rhetorical
«Tp>3 rTT:-those who have a true knowledge of th e soul and transference of an epithet’.
the nature of the world. 1. — Buddhi here means ‘political insight, the
P . 92. — T he M s. reads o ^ :; but i t makes no power to know what measures to take in an emergency;
sense, so it is changed to ( or read-^T^), l$c||< 0 — a sound statesm anship. T ran s.— W ise men, gifted with
theatre, an enclosed place for sports. — W hen genius and well-informed, accomplish their purposes
all had free access to the king. 6 J?lR fR3T— having concen* quickly, although without means, like the crow, the mouse
trated his mind on it; having p u t himself in a contempla­ the deer and the tortoise.
tive mood. is M ahilapur or Melia’p ur, a town situated near
P . 93. ijj t|.^ m -speaking mystically or secretly. aTHKT5) - M adras (called M ayilpur, or the city of the Peacock, in
having called. — a stranger, srfrt^fo— i. «. the Tamil, the M aliarpha of Ptolem y). See W ilson’s works
stranger is asked to supply the la st two lines. — Vol. 1Y. p: 11.
asked (the m an who gave him the inform ation). sngfOT R e ­ oscq:— situated, ^ f o — very lofty, height, an-
introducing himself as a B ra'hm ana. ^pc(I-By means — T he hollows of which were occupied by. STT^e—
of the parrot. — to gain our special object. which refreshed (comforted) m ultitudes of travellers by its
jjo — P roud of his art. shade. a banian tree (the oS-shoots of which go
P . 94. — atonement, s* =3 you downwards and take root).
should not approach him trustingly ( i. t . should deal with 2. The beasts of the forest (jjit) lay (rested) under its
him cautiously, — injustice. shade; its leaves all round were occupied by multitude*
(flights) of birds; its hollows were inhabited by insecU;
P . 95. — The border of a lable-land, —
troops of monkeys dwelt on its stretching branches; tr. i
to be made into ornaments.
the honey in its flowers was fearlessly drunk off by bee*s
F . 96. large store. 5f ^ ? f ^ j a - T h 0 calamity thus affording happiness to m ultitudes of different cr^»-
arising from allowing the creeper to grow. tures, th a t tree alone was all worthy of praise. A tree
other than M ich is a burden to the earth, (or, every :-.;tr
tree was &o.) This si. is attributed to the poet ia
Sargadhara’s Paddhati, No. 972 (Peterson),
a g o — Swift-flier* light of loot ( f f f t o )» srTTT
 346
in quest of food. with the intention or object of
g °ing to. ^ f ^ e _ with chilblained Feet, fiplay-footed,
3 P«fo-with hair raised up (being tied into a knot). o^TO^S-
i. e. looking as hedious as.# S T T ^ fo — where I have my
residence. § 3^ —a hunter. — deadly poison-ifiR 5-
^ 1^ (burns)-also called f [$if 5s-was the most virulent
poison th a t sprang up from the churned ocean.
P. 98. * R t ^ r o — white like the flowers of the Sind,
tree ( %sg 5q:), sfP R m sqT & c .~ h eld back, kept in
check, by the bolt in the form of. L it. speckle-
necked (f%;n tffar t o ), * r ^ jo — ^ wiih a
retinue of a thousand followers, f£fcf^o— warned against,
disuaded from. —was confined or caught into the net,
8 . Unexpected death overtakes those who are over­
powered by (lit. too much attached to) the greediness of
tongue or those who live in the midst of water and who
are ignorant (n o t cautious enough to save themselves), as
it does the ignorant fish which live in water and which are
drawn (to the bait) by the greediness of tongue.
— or rather, ( why blame them ? ) . This is used to
modify or correot a previous statem ent. ^ 0 — Owing to
the adverseness of fate.
4. How could R ivaija not know th a t it was wrong (a
crime) to carry away, by force, the wife of another (S itk )?
* The description of the fowler in the Mass. before
■Wilson, it appears, was more detailed. Cf. his remark—
The fowler is very minutely described 'in the Pancha Tan-
tra, as an inhabitant of the city, living by bird-catching, of
an uncouth figure, with splay feet, and clumsy hands; round
as a hall; sturdy, though advanced in years/ clad in red
garments, with his hair bound into a knot on his head, carry­
ing a net and staff, and followed by dogs; in short, he looked
like Destiny with the fatal noose; like the personification of
Sin; like the heart of iniquity; like the monitor of the wicked;
like th* friend of Death.” Wilson’s works Vol. IV . p. 28,
347
How could Rdm a also not see the impossibility of a
g o ld deer (being born)? Or how could Y udhishtbira bring
calamity upon himself by playing at dice (gambling) all
at once (thoughtlessly )» Generally the intellect of those
whose reasoning (discerning faculty) is bewildered(clouded)
by an impending calamity fails them (loses its acuteness).
^ ^ J I - E a v a n a , son of V is'ravas and grandson of the
sage P ulastya. * 1* - L it. q w f a (cause the separation
of) 5KT:. The word is M as. and used in the p..
num ber. T his was M aricha, who assumed the form
of a golden deer a t the instance of R&vana and appeared
before S ita while dwelling in P anchavati w ith ' Rdraa and
Lakshm ana, in order to entice away Kama. g p ^ o -L it. firm
in battle. T his is an aluk Sama'sa. * W T -th ro u g h thought-
lessnesg, Y ud. always acted thoughtfully and yet ba
gambled.
5. The intellects of (even) great men go a stra y (proceed
in the wrong way) when they are caught into the snares of
the god of death (are doomed) and whose power of judg­
m ent is obscured by D estiny.
— W ith his stick raised. R?^f— On perceiving
thatj being aware of the fact that.
6 . H e, whose presence of mind does not fail him in a 1
(kinds of) difficulties, surm ounts them without donbt,
through the force of this (his behaviour i. e. his firmness
of mind).
7. The attitude of the great is the same whether .1
prosperity or adversity. The sun is red when he risei, a*.i
red in appearance also when he sets.
with ease. with the net on. •ffa’T L
the other hand; else, if. qqfao-allow ing yourselves 1 : :*
bewildered or overpowered by fear.
8 . Threads although very thin and long (and :?
more liable to give way), if many , and lying even.j
g reat tension (lit. many pullings) on accoun; u

348
multiplicity. T he same similitude applies to (or, the same
is the case with ) the good ( i. e. good men, although
very weak can resist many difficulties and come out suc­
cessful if acting in union with others & c.) The si. is
from Mah. Bhdr. V . 36. 59.
P. 99. 9. These, although mere birds, are carrying
away my net being united} there is no doubt, however
th a t they will fall down as soon as they quarrel (among
themselves ).
SB^o— being in close pursuit of them, when
they passed beyond the range of his sight.
10. W h a t is not to happen can never take place; and
what is destined to take place comes to pass though no
effort be made (for it). W h at is not destined to be (remain
in one’s possession ) passes away even though lying on the
palm of the hand ( so sure in one’s possession).
11. W hen fate is adverse, if one comes by some fortune
somehow, th a t passes off taking with it something else
also, like the treasure S ankha (one of the nine treasures of
Kubera).
the bargain, to add to my misfortune,
The means of supporting my family, ^ — maintenance,
f g j ^ —with easy minds, free from fear, j u g ^ o — To the
north-eastern side of.
1 2 . W hen calamity befalls all men equally no one but
a friend would ' give assistance even though it be in mere
woids. f c ^ - P e r f of <n with ^ has given and will give.
advised, e jjf — the fort (in the form) of his hole
having a thousand (j. e. a large number of) openings or
passages. Here 9 5 3 is used for a large number,
without fear from any side • in perfect safety.
IS. Ju st as a snake without fangs, or an elephant
destitute of ru t is reduced to submission by every one (or
f d b into tie jow er of all) so is a king without a fort. *
349
14. N ot even with a thousand elephants or a hundred
thousand horses th at end is gained by kings in a battle
which is gained by them by having one fort, Rcsqft—'the
A tm . is probably for the metre. See I. 231.
15. A n archer (warrior) stationed on the wall (of a fort)
can well engage a hundred. Sftwfcd —speak highly of,
commend. conversant with, see I . 232.
P. I(X). Hirer®— in a loud voice; I
try in g , critical, s q y — state of my danger; or the danger
I am in. critical situation. ver? g reat'
g s o — horripilated, with the hair standing on end. Raft-
IPU:— with a steady (fearless) mind.
16. Friends, full of affection and giving (who are a
source of) delight to the eyes, come to the house of the
magnanimous (alone) every day.
s n f o q s j &c.— see foot-note. ever new i. f
they never cloy or become stale, ever give the same delight.
17. T he happiness which is produced iu the mind of
him to whose house guests come every day is not found
even in heaven. & « . I. (see foot-note) no
pleasure is equal to the delight which is found in his heart
(he enjoys).
18. In accordance with the law of fate ( f i r ^ ) a man
obtains the fruit of his good or bad actions (done in a
previous life) from th a t ( person or thing ) by th a t cause,
in th at manner, at th a t time, the same, th a t much of it and
there, from which, by which cause, in which manner, at
which time, which, of which measure, and where it may
be due to him.
19. A bird descries flesh (bait) from a distance 0 . a
hundred and fifty yojanas (a yojana = 8 or 10 miles); bat
the same bird does not notice, as fate would have it, tae
net standing near,
20. Seeing the eclipsing (lit. torm eatatiou) 0 : the 5 -n
 350 351

even such as are difficult to be accomplisded, one shonld

and the moon by the planet Rkhu, the confinement of
elephants, snakes and birds' and the poverty of the talented make friends th at are one’s equals.
I come to th in k -'a la s, P ate is all powerful J The si. occurs P. 102. how he was set free from
in J5artrilmri; see N it, s'at. 91. the bonds, s rff g fe : &c.— Oh, how admirable the talent
P. 101. 21. The birds th a t sport (move) in a p art of of this H iranyaka, his strength and the provision of his
the sky meet with calamities; fishes are caught by experts fort, &c.— Then such exactly is the way ( i. e.
from the deep with its unfathom able waters; of wbat conse­ securing such trusty friends to assist in time ) to effect
quence is a l ad deed or a good deed iu this world or what ( lit. which has for its object ) the freedom ( or release )
is the use of getting a position of advantage in this world ? of birds from bondage. Hlsj: g TO I
F o r the god o; destruction, with his hand stretehed for­ ^ but I, I on the other hand.
ward, catches all creatures (alike) even from a distance. The 27. W ise men, even though endowed with fullness
reading ol the last line in the H itopades'a is 5 TO*I- ( abundance, opulence ) should m ake friends: for the sea,
5Wio which is better. though entirely fnll (of water), awaits the rise of the moon
a term of address expressive of affection. Good ( to swell up ).
friend. servants come after their m a ste r-th e — im itating the voice of Chi.
m ister has pie-jedence over the servant. 5^ ;^ :— p00r remaining still confined in the net. — hiding
creatures. — even this much. himself inside still more, — on a weighty or im­
22. W hen a king always shows great respect to his portant business. ftO'WTO owing
servants they, seeing that (taking that i. e. the respect to friendship being contrary or opposed to the natural
shown, into consideration), do not leave him even when course of things. ( see V . 1. ) owing to
without wealth. our antipathy.
23. Confidence ( of subjects ) is the root of wealth; 28. Friendship and marriage are proper between those
owing to that the elephant is the chief of a herd; while the whose wealth is equal and whose families are of equal rank,
lion, though lord of beasts, is not snrtounded ( attended and not between the fat and the lean (rich and poor). I.
npon ) by the animals of the forest. V . I. 284. M ah. Bh&r. I . 132, 10.
is nsed as such, is treated as. 29. T hat foolish man, who, evil-m inded (wanting in
aT'Tt— besides, the other consideration is this. good sense) forms friendship with one who is his unegu*;.
goes with vrafil. being inferior or superior to himself, meets with ridicr..e.
24. T hat m aster, who lives in happiness while his well- Here do I &c. sn?f|<To— I will have recour^ :
behaved servants are experiencing misery, goes to hell and sitting here without food till I die, see IV . p. 3.
comes to grief in this as well as in' the next world,
30. One should not make an alliance with an e n « ly
25. The king who has compassion for and divides
even though the peace be compactly formed. q R * .— L
gains equally among his servants can be well expected to the purifier,’ fr. tj. does extinguish or put o -_
protect even the three worlds.
P. 103. what is not proper (for yo-n tc s» t,,
26. Since a man who has friends accomplishes objeots,
 352

w hat does not stand to reason. — due to some act

(on the part of persons, such as insulting one, deceiving
one A c.),'resulting from some cause.
31. The enmity due to some cause quickly term inates
by means of remedial acts (good acts done to counteract
the eficet of bad acts causing the enm ity); natural eD m i t y
does not come to an end w ithout the offering up of life
(term inates with death alone).
—brough about by, arising from, a cause.
— by doing acts of kindness fit for ( calculated
to remove) it (». e. the cause). by any means.
$jwnysr:-graminiTorous animals. — rich men.
rival or co-wives. —a Brahtnana who strictly
adheres to the rules of conduet laid down by the
Vedas; <sre®— those who swerve from the duties
enjoined by the Vedas* hence pious and impious men.
— a woman entirely devoted to her husband,
(qfifa *TC3T:), a chaste lady. $S?T—stsftRl 3?37
lit. one who wanders to a house; a comp, of the S'akandh-
w&di class; a debauched or unchaste woman, if
& c.-not th a t every one kills every one, but one afflicts-
causes anguish to-the soul. ar^nTnr ° — This is not the
proper cause
32. From some cause one becomes a friend and also
from a cause one becomes an enemy( of another; therefore,
a wise man should employ (form ) friendship and not
enmity in this world.
ffr'jqtfp f—for the discharge of friendly duties (th a t we
may behave towards each other as friends). the
quintessence of, most essential principle of-policy.
33. j s —estranged, made an enemy, — to make
friends with, to win over. 3 <T^o— seizes upon, accepts.
female mule. See IV . 15. — avenge
enmity or bear enmity, —this idea should not ba
fondly entertained.
 369

—by the side of. — curiosity having taken pos­

session of his mind i. e. curious to know what it could
mean, -whose mind was set at ease that, who
felt convinced that &c. clothing, — whose
limbs were covered with horripilation arising from the joy
caused by contact with his body, —attached to you
or fallen in love with you at your very sight. ?c[gro-except-
ing you; a N am ul form.

P. 118. — he was made to get down or descend

and let off. ?3 <J?o— a dilapidated temple, a temple in ruins.
libidinous or licentious woman. —with
whom an appointm ent was made. ^% ?f-an engagement or
agreement made by lovers to meet at a particular place and
time. head police man, a constable, ^ ^ j o - t h a t
the secret might be kept or n o t divulged. STRl'TSI— having
accepted the proposal, having agreed to do so. if{%o—
through m isunderstanding i. e. went to the wrong place
to sleep. V%a— seems to refer to is
the same as Ifgo. misled by (failing to recognise
him owing to ) the execedingly dense darkness. in » ^ r o -
having got herself married to him according to the G an.
form of m arriage ( which requires m utual consent only ).
— with the lotus of her face full blown i. e. a smile
blooming on her lotus-like face, a w jf to — w ithout due
investigation, thoughtlessly. 5^ &c.— such is the ulti­
mate result ( t he ripening of ). having
thus reflected, qflft0— by the public or main road.
—a, resident or inhabitant of another pla?e
( or province ). <5 0 — W hen the auspicious t.mc
&c. fixed for marriage was close a t hand. 11 jIHHIT®—
A t the door of the merchant’s house situated near the
high road. — On a dais in the M andapa e re d -
ed ( f o r the purpose), who had on the c a r ­
riage string and p u t on an auspigious dress. •-*
3
 370 371

tflftyriftgQ thread ( which is worn also before m arnago )< heir apparent or Y uvara'ja and to entrust to him eertain
^ ^ _ t h e rider. ijOT^Sf^o— frightening or throwing
offices under him . See B ag . I I I . 85 and notes thereon,
th e people into confusion owing to the clamour of men
according to his means, tfv n sq — having hon­
fast running away. 3F^T°-spot, place. spn^T f^Tl &c.-betook
to the quarters having run away i. e. fast disappeared in oured. should more correctly be as
the diBerent quarters, ^ q ^ o - w h o s e eyes were tremulous the mother ought to take precedence in a comp.; see H ,
through fright, m V p - A o r . of tft, with tiie 3T dropped G. §198. (c) iflVTn'tfj e ^ T f ^ — accompanied by or to ­
after nf. very iirmly or boldly. — having gether with all the members of the family. in
steadied or calmed down the agitation of her m ind. ST^no the company of all his relatives, q t fifaRo— plunged into
having seized her with the right hand. great distress. — i. e, L aghupatanaka. srctf^o—
through great intrepidity or sp irit of daring. q w « — undoubtedly. §jr8fPT:— parched up with or reduced by
h arsh words, words of rebuke. (%^o— Act. p. p . of hunger, igsfl p. p. of % 1. P . fW W fa —
chid, reproved, g°ne '■ *• committed although you were his proper food.
to the hand of another, contrary to the usual 113. One should secure th a t friend, the most desirable
practice, an improper thing. spfR— having promised to one ( g:\ra), whose mind undergoes no change in prosperity
give in m arriage. jnoT%5to— from peril or danger to life, ( lit. when he has wealth) and who ever remains a true
gft©— while I live, as long as there is life in me. friend.
I p. M 9 . &0,— W hile such occurrences were- 114. 9T*T5i4— Th e wise say th a t
taking place, while these incidents were happening, the the testing of friends should be made in th is world by
night passed away, sgsi p. p .fern, of 3 ^ with f^, 1. P ar. these signs, bo as to leave no doubt ( about their sincerity)
WSTI^ &c.— As a great crowd of people collected there. as th a t of the sacrificial fire is enjoined by those learned
«naf5q e -th e course of events. ^ 7 * 0 — hearing the events ( in the sacrificial rites. )
as transferred from ear to ear, by hearsay. tf^FJPTo-
115. H e, who continues to be a friend when the time
hearing th a t a great concourse of people had
of adversity comes, is a true friend; when the time of
gatherd these,
prosperity comes even a wicked m an becomes a friend.
a —hearing all those
worldly incidents. &c.-know ing the various accounts, — as regards th is subject, against the
and having ascertained the tru th . g^T— along rules of conduct.
•
frith all kinds of ornaments and a retinue. 5 ^
116. No body is absolutely the friend of any one or
who was known to the people as i.e . who was proclaimed
the enemy of any one; for one is seen to be destroyed by
to the people as his son, &e.”“ Crowned him heir- a friend or saved by an enemy through some puxp:*;
apparent, 3 m ^ ^ *1!?: I I t was an ancient (object to be gained).
custom in India for a king to appoint his eldest son,
Vfhen he came of age and was properly educated, as the P. 120. 117. — cooked food. cq^ iH ' O —
capable of beiDg enjoyed. those w t: d-?*
 37 2

tinguish between what is perm anent and w hat is short­ &c.—does not suffer misery under any
lived; hence able to take a proper view of things. f*TST®- circumstances.
1% ! sficHI q: self-controlled. 124. See supra si. 56. SSTfo— a store of intelligence,
118. N ot even five steps do these hard-hearted riches a treasure of wisdom. are not to be compared
accompany a man when going even to Y am a’s house (i. t. with an ordinary person, i. e, you stand far above ordinary
dead), although they be well collected, protected like life men.
and not even used ( as ornaments ) on any p art of the 125. The goddess of wealth comes, of her own accord,
body. m tV l fjRtfrll: would have beer, to reside with a man who is endowed with energy, who is
better, lit. fire steps are not not dilatory, who knows the theory and practice (of doing a
gone over. thing ), who is not addicted to vices, who is brave and who
is grateful and firm in friendship, n o t procras­
119. 3nfinT flesh* f^T®-so is a ric^ man fe(* uPon
every where e, his wealth is used in different ways &c. tinating or slow in accomplishing a business.
P. 121. hy the operation of destiny ( lit.
120. A king charges with crimes a man who is very
rich although he be innocent ( in order to extort money coming of the result of past actions ). "what is
from him ); while a poor man though guilty of an oSence not one’s own i, e. what one is not destined to enjoy.
is left unmolested every where ( as nothing can be got out 126. A m an is not able to enjoy wealth ( even ) after
of him), s j r i : A STfll m °. acquiring it (when fate so wills it) like Saumilaka who was
121. srrct &c.— pain is felt when it is lost or is to be bewildered on reaching a large forest, j j j —cannot meau
spent; fie upon wealth which is the resort of troubles. here * foolish.’ I t means who was perplexed, who did not
know what to do owing to adverse fate.
122. If these people were to wish for final beatitude
and suffer even a hundredth p art of those hardships which oT fssraift— chequered or variegated with the weaving
they, being full of ignorance and so longing for wealth, of threads in different ways. qrpMtto— fit
suffer, they would get it. for kings (to wear ). more than what was necessary
^ — you should not show indifference to or for procuring food and clothing, « who knew
only how to weave coarse cloth. —possessed of
cease to take interest in the concerns of this world owing
a large fortune; were in highly prosperous circumstances.
to &c.
rich in. lit. does not owe me any­
123. W h a t is considered to be his own or a foreign
thing; does not yield me anything proportionate to m j
country in the case of a man, steady-minded and of high
labours; I shall not prosper here; cf. the M ar. word
talent ( FRKiii ) ? W hatever country he resorts
( m m srcft )• Prwiw®— is a wronS saying that.
to, the same he makes his own by the m ight of his arms;
the lion quenches his thirst with the blood of the lords of 127. SIWT T h a t birds ~ j
elephants he kills, just in that forest which he, armed with into the sky or descend to the surface of the earth ( in
his jaws, claws and tail, enters. search of a thing ) is according to the results of t h - r
 3 74 37 5

actions in a previous existence ( i. e. even the movements it is the weak-minded ( lazy persons ) who say— it is fate,
of birds in search of food &c. are regulated by the law of it is fate ( th at gives ); setting aside fate entirely p ut
K arm an ); for nothing comes to us th a t is not given forth manly effort to the best of your strength; for if
previously ( and thus laid in store for us ). after an eSort is made there be no success where is the
fault in the case ? ( i. e. one is not to blame ); or, see-
128. W h a t is not destined to happen does not surely
happen, and what is fated to take place takes place even where was the fault ? W here was I wrong ? See H it. I.
without an effort (on our part)* what is not destined to be 37, Intro.
(with us) vanishes although placed on the palm of the hand 135. Objects desired to be accomplished succeed by in­
( so near in our possession ). dustry and not by idle wishes; the animals of the forest do
129. J u s t as a calf finds out its mother even from the not certainly enter the m outh of a lion th a t is asleep ( if
m idst of thousands of cows, so the action done in a previ­ he sleeps ).
ous life follows its author ( doer ). 136. Desires are not accomplished, 0 king, without
exertion; it is the cowardly who say— what is destined to
130. 3 3W construe 3?'4 W
happen comes to pass.
511 $rn &c. 3TIcfR[ ftssa . it remains with ( sticking
to ) the soul i. e. the law of K arm an operates throughout 137. n q ^ g Rt-T h e subject to this is 3WWJT. If a man ex­
one’s existence. erts himself (lit. does an act) to the best of his ability and
131. J u s t as shadow and light are always connected ( yet it ) does not lead to success he is not to blame in
with each other so are action and its doer invariably th a t case; for his manly efEort is thw arted or rendered
linked to each other. the mas. is aganist gram.; vain ( lit. concealed ) by fate.
it should be — three hundred coins of gold. — while
sqarenqo— be devoted to, or engaged in your business he was travelling through. Bqi5S°— through the fear of
here with close application, sqcftrpf f%sfT— here «[o means the wild beasts. ^ 5 3 * 0 — having climbed up to the root
a strenuous effort, adventure (s u c h as going to a
of a huge branch of a banian tree, at mid-night,
foreign land &c. )
j^ rjo — of frightful aspect. Voc. sing, of the
P. 122. 132. J u s t as clapping is not possible with
disposer of things. is not destined to have
one hand, so the fruit of action is not known to appear any more wealth than &c. the god of action.
forth if unaccompanied with an effort ( industry ) to industrious people. the end or
133. Lo ! The food oblained at meal-time through the ftnal result of th a t ( whether they are to enjoy what they
working oE fate ( luckily ) can not enter the mouth by any get or not ) rests with you. awakened or roused
means without the exertion of the hand ( unless the hand from sleep. — the purse containing the gold.
is used ) *TT§I»T—sfl&W 3 1 ^ 391 revilingly, cursing his fate.
134. The goddess of wealth approaches (conies to — easily, or, so suddenly, sq ^ o — whose efforts have
abide with) the lion-like (em inent) man who is industrious; been vain or rendered fruitless.
 376 377

P 123. — although greatly exhausted or P. 124. gJ^jf— the sandy bank o! a river.
you should closely follow him, be always at his
fatigued. — with eagerness to go home or reach
heels, f t n ° — why do you then set me to labour
his house. ? i i | ^ — of the sort* described before. I n ­
which will prove vain or bootless, a n t — another thing or
coming within the range, of sight. 37(55°— dost thou
consideration is this.
blame me. is more usual. £ :sq T °— aggrieved or
141. § 9fll^ things which are certain (he is sure to get)
distressed. gjjrEJfo— oTJPTTo— I will hang myself up and
p ut an end to my existence. &c.— having thrown — seeks, runs after.
the noose round his neck. qi^rSfo— just as he was going 142. A small river is easily filled up; so is the cavity
of the hands of a mouse; a mean fellow who is easily cen­
to throw himself down. ^ *TTW &«•— do not take such
a precipitate step, desist from this adventure. ^ r f ^ P T " t e r e d is satisfied even with little.
tfo — I will not bear to see you possess even a cowrie — should always be energetic.
more th an what is necessary for &c. 6 ^ is rarely used in 143. T he goddess of wealth abides theie permanently
the Pnrasm . is more usual. — with your where there is an energetic commencement of work, a firm
( spirit of ) adventure. &c.— Moreover, my sight, checking of hesitation ( lit. idleness ) and a combination
cannot be obtained in vain (m ust carry with it its reward ).
of wise policy and valour.
sffarrfflpT— which can not be enjoyed.
144. ‘I t is fate ( th a t does every thing ) ’— so thinking
138. W h at is to be done with that wealth which re­ one should not give up one’s industry, for no oil can be
mains an exclusive possession ( is confined to one man ) produced from sesamum without exertion, 'srg’tfji f^TT
like a wife, and which is not enjoyed by all passers by &c.— V . I. without steady labour,
being common property like a harlot. See V . 37. 145. W ealth , even though given to th a t unlucky man,
who, dull of intellect, gets satisfied with little, passes oS
139. T he man who has a store of wealth is served in
( lit. is washed off ) from him.
this world though he may be miserly, low-born and always
avoided by good men ( as unworthy to associate with ), 146. W orthy of salutation ( praise-w orthy ) are those
• who abide by their, resolution once formed; a (mere) high
140. Good m ate, I have carefully observed for ten and station is not of any use : of w hat consequence is the poor
five years those two, which hang loose and are j e t firmly chdtaka bird tb a t has In d ra for its water-bearer ? f<Tc—
attached, ( to see ) whether they would fall down or not. sffl: frsW I>3 0 a resolution once formed; those " t
stick to th a t. The second line is m eant to illustrate t n
rffcno—sharp-horned, — through excess of the
statem ent in the first line. T he chataka is an insignificant
vigour of youth. tearing up. I t is a common
bird and yet it never swerves from its determination to
sport with bulls. Cf- sfipRi: I
drink rain water alone. Indra, the m ightiest of gods, := the
&c. Rag. IY. 22. ttr^Tlf&T— tender grass resembling
god of rain; and as such, in spite of his greatness he b is : :
( green like ) emerald. .excessively covetous or
do the servile duty of supplying water to the little t:rd .
greedy; Rfsef 3 W
 3 78
37 9

fafgp trTT— tired of, disgusted with. almost

it). -with such rites of hospitality as rising up
about to drop down. H T ^ T &c.— you should not act in
to receive him &c. — who was honoured by being
any other way, should follow the bull alone.
provided with food, clothing &c. vjsjj©—getting on a
P. 125. 147. A man is able, in this world, to manage
splendid (spacious) bed.
all his affairs independently ( of his own free will ) so long
as he is not forcibly held back by being checked (lit. P. 126. i the act of repaying or compensat­
wounded ) by the goad in the form of his wife’s words ing. — from the house of a merchant ( on credit.)
( advice ). ( qsf j Hj p— ff?l the outcome of th e k ing’s
148. A man incited ( impelled ) by the words of a favour; i. e. sent by the king as a m ark of favour ( being
woman thinks what is unfit to be done as fit to do, what led to do so by K arm an to enable him to meet the ex­
is difficult to go to as of easy access and what is not fit to pense incurred ).
be eaten as fit to eat.
150. T he fruit of the (stu d y of th e ) Vedas is the
— through dejection or sorrow. gcfttCT:— keeping up of the sacred fire ( i. e. the study of the Yedi£
one whose wealth is guarded (and not to be enjoyed ought to induce, a man to be an agnihotrin ) and
by one as one likes ). J' T*— one who enjoys the fruit of sacred lore is character and wealth; the
his wealth ( but has not any thing to spare beyond what m arrying of a wife has for its fruit conjugal pleasure and
is required for the necessities of life. —nature, the offspring and the fruit of ( the possession o f) wealth is
manner in which they enjoy their wealth. A nother reading charity and enjoyment.
for is which means their aotions, behaviour.
&o,— I do n o t at all want to be, I have nothing
&c.— you should make your choice of one of these,
to do with being. 1 £ it be barren of, if it fails
which cannot be enjoyed. ^ 0 — 5 % ^
to give enjoyment.
Ail which can be given away or enjoyed safely ( but not
saved). *nT:— 1disappeared, vanished from view. 151. If people are to be considered as Wealthy bj
55ST^f-having found it (the house), f^ ^ c q o -h a v in g scold­ th a t wealth which is buried in the house, why should we
ed, reproved (for having entered the house), — forcibly not call ourselves rich by th a t same wealth ( since they
( notw ithstanding he was asked to leave the house). derive as little benefit from it as we ).
— without respect (w ith reluctance), srffo r:— 152. Giving away in charity is the real saving of
additional, sspruio— the acquisition of gain; it is ray duty money just as giving escape to the water lying in a
to allow a man to gain his due. fifoo f%5je — suffering is the proper mode of its preservation ( keeping it in i
from diarrhoea. — v. I. here sfa means a malady, good condition ).
ailment. — overcome by pain. for a
moment. T his reading, however, does not suit the context. 153. As regards wealth, it should be given %w*j a
I t is better to read o ^ s s jo r without rest or ease. charity and enjoyed, but should not be merely stored
on account of the effect of that disease ( i. e. counteract for lo, how others take away the wealth ( honey ) of tin
bees stored up by than*

380
154. Charity, enjoyment and loss-these three are the
ways in which money finds its passage out; he who neither
gives away his wealth nor enjoys it, has the third course
left t« his money ( to pass off ).
&c.— for merely keeping it hoarded up, since it
leads to trouble.
155. Serpents drink in ( live upon ) the wind and yet
they are not weak; wild elephants, although they live upon
dry grass, gain strength; the best of sages pass their time
( subsisting on ) roots and fruits; contentm ent is the
highest treasure of man.
156. W hence can those, who are greedy of wealth and
run here and there in search of it, get th a t happiness
which is the possession of those who are satisfied w ith the
nectar of contentm ent and whose minds are tranquil ?
157. Great is the happiness enjoyed by those who
feast on ( lit. drink ) nectar-like contentm ent; while unin­
terrupted misery is the lot of those men who are discon­
tented.
158. W hen the mind is curbed all the organs of sense
are also curbed; when the sun is hidden by the clouds
his rays too would be concealed,
159. G reat sages, who are tranquil-minded, say th a t
putting an end to desire means the peace of mind; desire
rs not removed ( lit. does not turn back ) by the enjoy­
m ent of objects as th irst is not by resorting to fire.
160. W hat, indeed, do men not do for the sake of
wealth 1 They censure even those who do not deserve to be
censured and highly praise those who are unworthy of
praise.
161. Desire for wealth, even when a man has it for the
B ake of r e lig io u s dnties, does not do him any good ( and
Eboold therefore be given up )■ for it is better not to touch
381
mud, keeping at a distance, than to wash it off afterwards.
For —there is another reading which is not so
good.
162. In this world there is no other treasure equal to
( the m erit arising from ) charity; there is no other enemy
than greed; there is no ornament equal to ( precious like )
good disposition; and there is no other kind oE wealth
which equals contentm ent. The reading for f5lr=r in
the first line means ‘duty, an act enjoined by sacred law’.
163. That there should be want of wealth in the form
oE self-respect is the highest form of poverty: S'iva’s
( only ) wealth is an old bull; and yet he is the greatest
of gods.
The idea expressed here is this— I t is not really want of
money, but w ant of self-respect, th a t constitutes real
poverty, as exemplified in the case of S'iva, who, though
having no other kind of wealth than his old bull, is yet
most dreaded and regarded as the greatest god owing to
his sense of self-respect.
164. — Can easily be found. 2 nd 1. : — but it is
difficult to find one who speaks or listens to ( acts upon )
what is wholesome though unpleasant.
165. They are called real friends who speak to ruen
things which are wholesome though disagreeable.
tJST STS'THT — while they were thus discoursing.
— frightened by hunters. Srefajf— in confusion -
hurry. — a cluster of reeds ( S'ara grass ). 051%—
the reservoir of water; pool. 3 |rf^«RT:--betook io, resc n ei
to. srtqsr;— carefully.
P. 128. 0 ^ : — proceeding from. — wliat -!•-
fit for or suited to the placc and occasion. —
breathing heavily, panting. 5 ^ [ r ^ o — with fr;gi-. -_, :
bewildered looks,
 383

166. A man bewildered by fear breathes forcibly and there ifl an occasion for doing so in the course of a con­
rapidly, looks about (lit. in the directions) and finds no versation ? he will have to keep quiet and so will have to
peace. cut a sorry figure.
fear, fright. escaped from being 170. How can he have a good saying ( play bis part
well in a conversation ) who does not grasp what is once
struck by the arrows of hunters. ssjr’TTs __m ust
said to him or who does n ot reproduce it himself or does
have been destroyed, h to me who
not possess a store of choice sayings ? a box
have come to you for protection, properly means a for keeping ornaments and other valuables; hence, here a
protector; hence ^ u j ^ means to approach one as a prote­ collection of good or pithy sayings.
cted to seek one’s protection. inaccessible
to, beyond the reach of, hunters. ifftjfa— A t the time of their meeting ( when they usually
met ). sqjgjjfjo— distressed, uneasy at heart.
167. Two remedies are here (in this S 'astra) prescribed
P. 129. *RII0 — in a perilous pit or ditch.
( pointed o u t) for one’s escape when an enemy appears:—
—through greediness to eat tender grass.
one is from the (skilful) movement of the hands ( i. c. dis­
playing valour by using one’s weapons skilfully); the other 171. A n evil is feared in the case of a person gone
arises from the fleetness of feet ( i. e. by having recourse even to the garden attached to his house by those lovingly
to a swift flight ). attached to him through fond affection; what then in the
case of a person living in the midst of a forest in which
SPT— dense, thick. ^ e. there is fear on account oE the many dangers ( actually
«faf ^ with their faces towards their homes, home* seen ) >
wards, many, being free from fear. through our slow motion i, e. our inability to
who had become friends, who had formed friend­ move swiftly. 0 } ^ ^ : — held fast or firmly caught in a
ship with one another. fitly, aptly, appropriately.
trap , sfrfic— s p in whose mind was ag itat.
168. Men of talent, who wear the cloaks of horripila­ ed or perturbed by sorrow. jiRlVT0"- tormented at heart
tion caused by their tasting the flavour of good sayings all the more.
( conversation on charming subjects ) live happily even 172. Generally the agitation ( agony ) caused by grief
without the company of women. W h a t is m eant is— in the case of men, although slackened or even destroyed,
The touch of a woman’s body causes the hair to stand on is again accelerated at the sight of a friend ( or relative ).
end; this is done in the case of talented men by the pleasu­ — A t the end of i. e. after having shed tea--,
rable sensation caused by good or pithy sayings in the
ggt $ ^ 0— A proper ( good ) thing has happened th s: I
course of their conversation and go they feel happy.
have seen you.
169. W h at donation can he, who does not lay by a 173. If a friend is seen when loss of life is at ha^d :
fctore of pithy tayings, give in sacrifices in the form of brings consolation to both afterwards, whether he ’.:•?= ::
discourses I / , e. what witty saying can he put forth when dies.
 385
384

178. Even profoundly learned men are not able, by the

— through Friendly affection, ijfj — should
power of their talent to wipe off the line of characters
be thus addressed a t my request.
formed ( written ) on the forehead by the Creator ( i. e.
174. W hatever harsh things I m ight havo spoken go against the predestined course of destiny ). I t is a
( to you ) unknowingly or knowingly, the same should be
common belief th a t on the forehead of every creature his
forgiven me by you two, with a mind full of affection ( lit.
future is written by the Creator. Cf
filling up your mind with nothing but- love i. e, only lov»
ing remembrances ). forera sjrt: I I &C.

&c.— W hen you have friends like us yet living? — pained or tormented at heart. &c.—
A n instance of the Inst. Absolute. $fqi; &c.— A gain, In the first place let the talk about the hunter be aside.
those who are men of fortitude ( g g ) do not allow them­ — he has acted against the rules of policy, has
selves to be flurried in the time of calamity. done an impolitic act. 3Fi7 T.'7n<J— on his account. —
175. Construe f%qf^ q ^5} =q the sky. — sjfzjf fj/jfrit to another direction i. e.
*1 3 §3 &c. —rarely. will bound off. rrq <j;f: &c.— H e, again, is an acquatic ani­
having cheered up. f % ^ o — Chi’.s being mal and I am greatly anxious at heart as to how he would
caught into the trap or net. &c.— who had fare on land, o— the burning heat of the fire of a
formed a resolution to free Ohi. from the bonds. friend’s calamity.

P. 130. —touched by i, e. entertaining 179. W ho can bear separation from a beloved person
some faint hope of life, or from ( i. e. loss of ) wealth if there be no union with
176. W ise men should secure friends who are spotless friendly persons which is like ( lit. a little short of ) a
( sincere ), that a calamity should be removed; for no one powerful medicine ( in relieving p a in ) . ggn: should
who is without friends in this world can surmount a be gar.
difficulty.
180. I t is better to abandon life than to suffer separa­
<*58T clever, competent sagacious, circum­ tion from persons like you; for, life can again be obtained
spect. —cut; Impera. of the Cau. o rg ; ^ 6 Conj. here in a second existence but not persons of your description.
used m the sense of the primitive, p p ^ — want of con
P. 131. 9 7 1 ^ 0 — 5RI are thrown 3R?f
fidence, disbelief in the influence or teaching of. H e
SiWT 1K3 q;r who had fully drawn his bow (lit, p u llri
means— when science fails to produce its intended effect
what is the good of studying it. ^ ^ ^ 0— «. how the bow -string to the ear ), —the bonds made c:
you came to be caught &c. &c.— Even reasoning
sinews. 3£9TfPT°— with dejected countenance owing to
escape of the deer, — whose labour ( effort )
or power of discernment is overpowered by fate.
rendered vain. — on the ground, ?TqTo— : r : -
l i * . The talents ( power of jud g m en t) even of the ed. ^-lam ented; Imperf. of ^ w i t h qft, lU :^ C ;-
great go wrong ( lit. move crookedly ) i, e. they are led to a calamity has befallen ( us ).
take a wrong step. See Supra SI. 5 .
 386
181. Before 1 have gone to the end of one misery, as
to the other side of the ocean, another has befallen me !
Misfortunes multiply when there are weak points (misfor­
tunes never come single ).
182. F o r read I t is difficult to get a bow
made of a good bamboo and a friend and a wife born in a
pitre race— a bow which is elastic and also becomes straight
and which does not give way in the hour of danger, and a
friend and a wife who are humble, straightforward and do
not lose courage in adversity.
183. — in a brother (lit. born of the same womb),
— close, sincere.
H >n the first place. me 1'ke one
fatigued on the road (while journeying). — that
was my resting place ( a source of consolation),
another consideration is this.
184. These three are the fruits of (benefits) arising
from) a friend, viz. a great gain in adversity, the com­
munication of a secret and release from calamity.
srq-aptfif— ceaselessly, continuously. sqyq-o—
difficulties, misfortunes t£T loss of. sftfsfao-
the condition of life.
185. T he body has calamities near a t hand; wealth is
evanescent; and unions are followed by disunions— this is
true just in the case of all creatures. — v. I,
everything that is created is transitory.
P. 132. ! 8 6 . f W hen there is a wound strokes fall
npon it constantly; gastric fire becomes stronger when
wealth decreases; and hostilities arise in calamities;—
misfortunes multiply when there are loop— wholes, sreft
should be
187. By whom is this jewel v tg , M itr a , which consists
of two letters created which aSords protection when -
danger comes and which is th e abode of joy and con­
fidence ?
a tisW re fr—crying aloud; ’=
not taken beyond the range or out of the reach of sight.
— a remedy to set him free or to effect his release.
188. H e, who, on having met with a calamity simply
lam ents through perplexity, ju st adds to his lamentation
and never goes to the end of it ( bis difficulty ).
&c.; or construe ^
crying adds to his misery simply; he &c.
189. T he only remedy against calamity, as declared by
those versed in N iti (the science of conduct) is an energetic
effort to root it out unaccompanied by dejection. I t will
be better to read Rql'tMfalsfas.
190. T h at is the best result of ( plan formed after )
deliberation which is arrived at for the preservation of
what is already acquired, for the acquisition of what is
yet to be acquired and for the release of one smitten
with calamity. lit. » g « n th a t *»s ^ *n ac*
complished fact.
jjgrg:—L e t my advice ( plan ) be followed ( acted
npon ). SR3J i. e. of the h u n ter. * r^: q s ^ o — with
gentle strokes of my bill, 3 ^ 0 — will scratch, peck at him.
oSRSjipT__by the belief engendered by ( the copvict.oa
brought about by ) my pecking at him. o ^ |R —
the binding strings made o! Darbha grass. 5 <i<H
quickly. * # 3 &<=.— H appy (or excellent) is the plan de rieed
(thought out) by you. should be c o n s id e r
as delivered or released.
191. The energetic condition ( degree of ass
 388

or cheerfulness ) of the mind indicates beforehand, in the

case of all creatures, whether a business is to succeed or TANTRA III.
not: a wise man knows this and no other.

— lying on the .margin of a pond situated near P. 134. — describing th e enmity ( or, war )
the road. — with the crow perched upon him. between crows and owls.
— by the pain caused by his being caught &o
1. One should not tru st a person onee made hostile
— the poor creature, ^rfqfrqo—his life not being nor an enemy who has become a friend: see—the cave that
spent up then. —as soon as he entered, with was full of owls was burnt down by th e fire set by crows.
great difficulty, this forest &c. — entirely in my
3 t%qf5lP3 T®— having many branches. — V. I.
power being securely tied. thus reflecting, so inhabited by birds of various kinds. This reading is
thinking. rejected because the tree is deseribed as the special lodge of
crows. — covered with very thick foliage,
P. 133. 3<TT?o— R an towards, —with the
having a large retinue of crows; attended by many
strokes of his jaws hard like (lit. comparable to) adamant.
crows. fiffjjw®— having built a fortress. 3T[T*T0— ^ it.
$ 0 —was cut to pieces. 3TJng*qfo—even before
the destroyer of enemies ( srQoji )• inTT?J?T0— re8'^ '
he could come up to him. Geji. Abs. — abashed, ing in ( who had taken shelter in ) the cave of a moun­
discomfited. tain serving as a fort. ^ f r o 1*®— owing to previous
enmity, q &c.— whatsoever crow he came across*
192. O god of destruction, in the first place this stout
— By his constant attacks. o^i{— the fortress
deer though caught into the net was snatched away from
me by you; then I got the tortoise; but he too is lost to situated on &c. round ( i. e. not a crow was
%
me certainly owing to your bidding: here I wander in the left outside th at ).
foreBt, emaciated with hunger and abandoned alike by my 2. H e who being full of sloth neglects his enemy and
children and wife ! D o what ( mischief ) you have not a disease moving ( gaining strength ) freely, is slowly
done ( me ) yet; I am ready even for that. killed by them.
'TOTH®— experiencing great joy. — by the 3 . H e who would not p ut down ( destroy ) an enemy
diversion got from choice sayings and the narration of and a disease as soon as manifested ( he or it appears ), is.
stories, s q r ^ f :— fraudulently, insincerely. though very strong, killed by him or it afterwards, g a t ­
ing strength.
193. He, who gains friends in this world and does not
— Now, one day. — powerful; or fnrio=§
act crookedly towards them, does not, under any circum­ — endowed with industry, energetic, — ~_
stances, suffer the pain of humiliation ( or, defeat). k n o w s the proper time for action, — At r:
or approach of night. — causes the d estra n k ii
of or works havoc upon our partisans.
 39 0
391

P. 135. 4WTC3 &c.— W h a t steps should be taken to direction contrary to the current, irregularly derived
retaliate or counteract this. — which is proper to fr. srffl against and water or the current of water.
be adopted, &c.— See notes Tan. I p. 12.
iSremi: see K am . N it. I X . 50.
4. W f—* r / ^ ( f ^ t or BxUgti SRflR. A minister should
9. T h a t enemy, who is very tru th fu l (lit. rich in truth),
say something ( give advice ) even though unasked under
pious, noble, possessed of a multitude of relatives, power­
such circumstances: bat when consulted he should quickly
ful and victorious in many battles, is fit to be made peace
( without loss of time ) say what is wholesome, whether it
with. Cf. K am . N it. IX . 42.
be agreeable or disagreeable.
10. A friendly alliance should be formed even with a
5. H e, who, being asked, does not say what is benefi­
wicked person on knowing th a t there is danger to life, since
cial and salutary in the end, be—a m inister and a speaker
when life is saved every thing else is also saved, f o r the
of sweet things ( a t the same time ) is said to be simply
first I. see Kam . N it. I X . 45.
an enemy.
&c.— H e, who has been victorious in many battles*
W h at is m eant is this— a minister, wli«n consulted,
is, for th at reason, fit to be made peace with.
should not simply seek to please his master by saying
what is agreeable to him but guide him rightly. 11. Enemies quickly fall into the power of him with
whom the victor-of-many-battles forms a friendly alliance,
0. Eead in the te x t after the fifth SI.— gsnji: owing to his prowess, see K am . N it. IX . 52.
aaa I srfsmq ^ isrcq ^ ^ §&i: ii I t is
12. One should desire to form peace even with one’s
always easy, 0 king, to find men who speak sweetly; but
equal, since victory in a battle is uncertain; no dangerous
it is difficult to find one who speaks or one who ( without
step should be taken (or, one should not risk his interest);
being irritated ) listens to what is wholesome although
so counsels B rhaspati. See K am . N it. I X . 59.
disagreeable.
13. Victory in a battle, in the case of men fighting in
7. Therefore, O king, let a consultation be held after
this world, is doubtful: therefore th a t (a battle) should be
retiring to a secluded place so th a t we shall find out the
had recourse to when the other three remedies ( ST*T
cause of his (enemy’s) action and effectively check him.
and vt? ) have been tried (t. «. after they fail. ) —
heriditary. — m atters standing thus; The P ar. is irregular; it is, however, found in the Veda
under such circumstances, — striking at the proper and in epie poetry.
time, seizing the proper opportunity to attack. — 14. A man, who, blinded by pride, does not make pea:*
worthy of being entered into an alliance with. ( with another ), causes, when forcibly struck even by : -
8. &c.— gqt Sfa 3 J m s t &c. The riches equal, the destruction of both, as does an unbaked eartbea
( royalty) of those, who bow to their enemy when he proves pot when struck by another. inqp!?:— may meaa-w iti
stronger but who strikes when the proper time comes, whom self-respect is the chief consideration ( ijiq s r « f*5 )
do not go away from them just as rivers do not flow in a ot eepaute qrrtra. through pride qt,

15. Const. 3T51TfT?q ofJJ &c, The fight
of a weak m an with a powerful one leads to liis destruc­
tion; for the powerful man stands unharmed having
destroyed his enemy as does a stone after breaking a jar
( of earth ) .
16. Acquisition of territory, an ally and gold (money ) -
these three are the benefits to be derived from war: when
not even one of these is to bn gained one should not have
recourse to it. See K aro, N it. X . 28 where the second
half is read as— AST flufuro see Tan. I. 229
17. A lion, digging the hole of a mouse, filled with
pieces of stone, gets his claws broken; or if he gets the
fruit ( of his labours, it is (sim ply) a mouse,
18. Therefore, one shonld not occasion war nor should
wage it under any circumstances in a case where there
would be no substantial gain but simply fighting.
19. One, desirious of unfailing ( continued ) wealth
(royalty) should imitate the action (mode of behaviour) of
the cane plant (which always yields and never assumes an
unbending attitude) when attacked by a more powerful
enemy, and never th at of a serpent (which rises up suddenly
and meets with destruction ). See K ara. N it. X . 32, 33.
21. — A ssum ing the contraction of a tortoise
( i. e a humble attitude) a talented man should even bear
blows (inflicted by the enemy); and at times ( i. e. when-
ever he would get favourable opportunities ) he should rise
like a black serpent ( i. e. at once wreak his vengeance ).
See K ara. N it. X , 35 where the reading is sj;|^ sifg when
the proper time comes. This reading is better.
22. Seeing th at war is imminent (about to break ont)
one should avert it by efficient means of peacp, on accoun:
of the uncertainty of victory; one should not rise ( i s
arms ) rocklessly. p. I. One should give C}.
Itehuerb.
393
S3, Theve is no precept to the effect th at one shonld
fight with a powerful person* a cloud never moves in a
direction contrary to the wind. rule of political
science,
* f ^ e — counsel for conciliation leading to the
conclusion of peace or calculated to bring about the cessa*
tion of hostilities,
P. 137. * tp r Slf^r»TTf^r—does not appear advisable
to me,
24. Up&S— well-formed. See I I . 30,
exceedingly greedy, very avaricious, covetous, —Im ­
pious, unrighteous.
25. One shonld not enter into an alliance with a man
who is destitute of truthfulness and righteousness (or the
principle of truthfulness ); for, although firmly allied, he,
on account of his wickedness, will change beforelong.
26. A n enemy who is cruel, very avaricious, lazy, re­
gardless of tru th , blundering ( in policy ) , timid, un­
steady, foolish and a despiser of warriors, can easily be
rooted out ( extirpated ).
27. m en tio n of or proposal for peace, vjjfto
&Cl— will be highly exasperated; or, will cause greater
disturbance ( cf. & c .),
27. In the case of an enemy manageable by ( the use of )
the fourth remedy ( i. e. Danda or war ) the proposal for
peace is a wrong piece of policy; what wise man (physician)
will sprinkle water over the body of a person ( with tbs
object of cooling him ) attacked with fever which has - :;
je t reached the stage of treatm ent and which is curable : _t
inducing perspiration only. T he verse is taken frxaa
S'is. II. 54.
28. Talks about ( negotiations f o r ) peace, serve,
the contrary, to inflame an enemy already angry , is dKy-s
5

394
Ot water {ailing all of a sudden on ghee which is very much
boiled, (only) agitate it. a r^ o T J ^ -is no proper or adequate
reason.
29. The lion, taking h'is stand on his high spirit ( hia
great strength ) plants his foot < paw ) on the head of an
intoxicated elephant, though the latter is superior in bulk
See K am . N it. X I I I . 16.
30. A small (weak) man, endowed with the power of
energy, can kill even a big (or, physically strong) man, as
a lion does an elephant s—so say the Bhikadwdjas. Cf,
K dm . N it. IX . 56.
31. Those enemies who can not be killed by (sheer)
force, should be killed by using deceit, as Bhima killed
K ichaka by assuming the disguise of a woman.
32. Enemies yield to the power of one whose punish­
m ent is very severe as ( people do to th a t of ) the god of
death who punishes cruelly ( or who holds the fierce rod );
but they treat as straw him who puts up with every thing
( is very mild).
P. 138. 33. W h a t is the good of his being vainly
born, whose lustre ( valour ) does not overpower th at of
Spirited men (or, his powerful enem ies) and who is,
( therefore, only ) the destroyer of his m other’s youth.
34. T h at wealth, which is not marked ( lit. whose body
is not smeared ) with the saffron in the form of the blood
of the enemies, does not bring pleasure to the mind of
talented men, though covetable,
35. W h at praise can belong to the life of th a t king
whose territory is not copiously sprinkled with the blood
of his enemies and with the water of the tears of their
wives.
<5$TT'fa\.— superior m strength, one who h u
395
transgressed the bounds of propriety or acted villainously.
tfPf— marching away, flight.
8 6 . N either peace nor war, nothing else than a march
against or from, is considered advisable in dealing with one
who is superior in strength, wicked and acting improper­
ly ( vfcrcfiRFt lit. not keeping within .the bounds of
propriety ).
37. y&na ( m arching off ) is of two kinds:— one is
for saving one’s life and wealth ( treasure ) when in peril
(when there is danger from the enemy threatening the loss
of both ); the other is of the form of an expedition by one
(a k ing) desirous of conquest ( i, e. one is flight for safety;
the other an expedition by a powerful king confident of
success. ). a match for attack 38J°i distin-
guisbing m ark and is nearly equivalent to 315(1^5 of
the form of. — N oun in ^ formed from the desidera»
tive base of (%.
88. The expedition into an enemy's territory by a con­
queror, eminently powerful, is said to be very opportune
(lit. commended) either in the month of K artik a or Chaitra
and in no other. See Rag. IV . 14 Wttfm and
TTlsgsr are also recommended as proper m onths for leading
an expedition into an enemy’s territory. See M an. Sm r.
V I I . 282, These m onths are recommended because they
are the m onths of plenty and are free from the obstruction
of rain. Besides there is no danger of corn-fields being
devastated.
39. ( B ut ) when the enemy is involved in a diffi­
culty or has weak points, all times are spoken of ( recom­
mended ) as fit for leading an attack. Cf, Man, Smr.
V II, 183.
40. H aving well effected the protection of one’s
country by means of men who are brave, friendly ( or
trustw orthy ) and possessed of great strength or,e sborf.d

396
march against another’s country already occupied by one’s
spies. — The attacking king should first know
every particular about the enemy’s country by means of
his spies. See M an. Smr, V II. 184.
41. H e, who attacks an enemy’s country without know­
ing its roads or any thing about provisions ( 3 ? |^ ),
water and corn ( i. e. without knowing how to procure
these or make arrangm ents for these ) , ( not only fails to
conquer th a t country, but ) does not even return to his
own country ( i. e. is vanquished by his enemy and des­
troyed ) . v.I. provisions of various kinds.
&c.— So it is advisable for you to effeot a flight
( the first kind ot Y&na ),
P. 139. 35T—read Therefore, 0 lord, it is not at
all ( ) proper for you to adopt the second kind ( of
Y dna i, e. to undertake an expedition ) ; you should neither
enter into a war nor propose peace w ith th a t powerful and
wicked enemy.
8RHTJtfto— W ise men have recourse to flight with some
object in view or looking to the cause forcing them to
adopt such a course,
43. T he reason why a ram falls back ( re tre a ts) ( when
fighting ) is th a t he should (be able to) strike (with great­
er force ); the lion too contracts his body when wishing to
leap (uj5on his prey) through g reat rage; with their motives
concealed in their hearts and keeping their deliberations
and movements secret, talented men put up with anything
( ) disregarding it altogether ( i. e. waiting for an
opportunity they suffer any insults not caring for them ).
44. He, who, finding th a t his enemy is powerful, quits
his country, lives and gets his kingdom again like
Y udhishthira ( the eldest of the Pandavas ),
Wheu Dharma lost his kingdom by gambling and was
397
asked to go into exile with his wife and brothers, he did so,
knowing th a t his enemies were strong and his own party
weak. H e returned after living for twelve years in the
forest and one year incognito, strengthened his party and
wrested back his kingdom from the K auravas.
45. T he weak man, who, through pride, fights with a
more powerful enemy, does what is desired by him ( his
enemy ) and brings destruction upon his own family.
&c.— Therefore, now th a t you are assailed
( pressed hard ) by a powerful enemy, it is time for you to
flee &c. — do not appear to me to be advis­
able. aTCPT m aintaining one’s ground, —especially.
— commends itself to my judgments
46. — having got into its own place, g -
— driven or dislodged from, is despised
or overpowered.
47. A ttacked ( besieged ) by a powerful enemy a king
should take shelter in a forest putting forth efforts! and
stationed there he should call his friends to his help th at
he should effect his escape ( or release ). See K am . N it,
IV . 65.
48. H e, who, with his mind bewildered by fear on hear­
ing of the approach of an enemy, leaves his own place,
will not enter it again.
4 9 . L ike a serpent without fangs or an elephant with­
out ru t, a king, who is out of ( leaves ) his own place, ia
easily assailable by all creatures. lit. approachable
i. e. any one can go to him and insult him or attack him,
— Loc. for the In st. I t will be better to read
50............... SFITRf &c.— Even one
m an........will be able to fight with even a hundred power­
ful enemies &c.
P. 140. 51, 52, The two S'lokas ought to be takea
 398
together. They constitute w hat is called gJTf i. e. two
S'lokae forming one gram m atical sentence. Cf.
ii
Therefore, having strengthened a fortress, furnishing
it with brave warriors and provisions, surrounding it with
a ram part and a ditch and embellishing it with machinery,
and other things, one should wait in it, always bent on
fighling; for if one lives ( i. e. comes ont victorious ) one
gets a kingdom, if one dies, one goes to heaven.
53. Even weak men who live in one place are not over­
powered (troubled) by even a strong man acting adversely
as creepers growing together ( lit. in one place ) are not
injured by even a strong wind blowing in a contrary
direction. should also be taken with
V. I. for means ‘ brought under power* reduced to
submission’.
54— 56, Since even a large tree, strong and deep-
rooted ( well-imbedded in the earth ) but growing singly
can be uprooted by a stro n g ' ( jjggj ) wind, but ( am ) the
trees which grow in a mass and are firmly rooted are not
uprooted even by a violent wind on account of their grow*
ing in one place; so enemies consider a man who is single
( u n assiste d ) although possessed of valour, as capable
of being vanquished and then they kill him,
in S’l. 54 has no particular meaning* S'l. 55. should
better have been omitted. S'lokas 54, 56— see M ah. Bhar.
V an . 36. 63, 64,
W hat is known by the name of A 'sana or
maintaining one’s ground, same as q^gau; the six
expedients. taking shelter or making an allianoe
with ( a more powerful king especially ).
399
57. W h a t can a spirited man, though strong, do if
without a helper (allies ) ? Fire, kindled in a place where
there is no wind, is extinguished of itself.
o— who will free you from the difficulty or avert
the calamity ? — by mere speech even (much
less by actual help ).
58, The wind becomes the assistant ( helper ) of the
tire th at burns forests; but the same (wind) puts out a
lamp : who has friendship for the lean ( weak ) ? Jjfct v. I
for g if? means ‘regard or respect for.’
— an absolute rule; the only course of action.
— living together; hence ‘ union,’
P. 141. 59. J u s t as a bamboo growing in a cluster
thick and surrounded by other bamboos, cannot be cut
down, bo a king who has a number of assistants (
cannot be destroyed though weak: See K am . N it, IX , 46.
q f ^ T : &c,— If then there be a resort to (or one gets the
support o f ) the best of men what to say then ( th a t the
combination will be irresistible), 3! 9 W .
60. To whom is the company of a great man (or, men)
not elevating ? ( i. e. whom will it not elevate or raise in
rank ): the water lying on a lotus-leaf possesses the lustre
( or, beauty ) of a pearl.
H — there can be no resistance on our
part &c. atfvpffq:— opinion, counsel or advice.
eld, who had been long in his service. &c.—
Loc. A bs.; notw ithstanding your presence here, although
you were here. 'TKKTra— f°r testing them (*. e. their
inowledge ) 5 or it may mean— ( fsjr) for taking
i comprehensive view of the m atter, will
advise, tftffojpsrTe—-what was in conformity with the
(dicta of the ) science of polity ww;
 400
401

based on the science of politics; or it may be an Avya. *5 RT«TtfW--by having recourse to cupidity ( to be excit­
Com p.; iftfagisrcq *33*11 51*11 in a manner to ed in the enemy. )
be supported by the principles of &c. &c. A ll P. 142 sre rf to—bring them to light by means of emis­
th a t is made use of at the time proper for each, ( as saries or spies ( ).
there is an occasion for- or as circumstances arise for,
66. jt^ st— by smell or scent, q ^ q ^ f- s e e things,
the use of each ). 'tt’ffJTTer— double-dealing or duplicity; by means of spies.
keeping apparently friendly relations with the enemy with
67. rftsf— an auxiliary, a helper; an official connected
a view to throw him off his guard and to destroy him .
with a king or in immediate attendance on him. See below.
61. W hen an enemy is wicked and powerful one should
He, who knows the T irthas ( i. e. the real character of
deal with him distrustfully ( cautiously ) tak in g one’s
the helping officials ) on his own side and on those of his
stand on duplicity, now proposing peace, now fighting;
enemies, particularly by means of secret spies, will never
&c.— Therefore an enemy is easily extirpated by come to grief ( or find himself in difficulty or be reduced
those who, themselves distrustful, secure his confidence to a miserable plight ).
and hold forth hopes ( to him ).
whBt is their number. Hfifa W.
62. Men well-versed in politics allow an enemy to grow nsftfb— when they are known. A n instance of Inst.
strong once, though they have to uproot him* phlegmatic Absolute.
affection, when increased by means of molasses, is easily
68. H ave you known ( I hope yon have ) the eigh­
cured.
teen Tirthas on the side of the enemy and fifteen on yours
63. feeling acting with sameness by means of three secret ( lit. not known as such ) spies.
of heart; hence honest, sincere. The m an who acts honestly See Mab. B h ir. I I I . 5. 38.
with women, an enemy, a treacherous friend and especially
& c.-By the word *T irth d ' an official (sug^fitn)
with harlots, does not live ( i, e. he will be destroyed by
is meant, wrgrfi 3 $ TO one to whom a duty of state is
th e m .)
entrusted; hence an official. ^ refers to
64. The duties towards gods, Brahm ajjas, one’s own —corrupt, treacherous. If the officials on the side of
self and one’s preceptor, should be performed with a devot­ the enemies be not faithful ( not discharging their duties
ed mind; the rest ( other things ) depends on ( must be faithfully ) then this leads to the destruction of the master
done with ) duplicity ( i. e. double dealing is necessary in ( the king ). srqpf— eminently good, excellent,
other cases, honesty will not do ). PJTCJ—will contribute to the prosperity of. (jujqr— They
65. Oneness of action ( sincerity ) is always commend­ are as under. (5) a door-keeper or warder;
able in the case of ascetics whose sonls are purified ( lit. fr. SR + S'fi meaning ‘pertaining t o ’. (6 ) — the
imbued with the knowledge of the Supreme soul ); but not superintendent of the women’s apartm ents, (7 )
in the case of men who are attached to womea and especi« ( more usually sircar ) The chief adviser or counsellor
ally of kings. general, (8) A sort of master of the ceremoaiea.

(9) »n introducer o! persons, a gentle-man.usher;
( 1 0 ) j | \ | the chief justice. ( 11 ) ^TTOS— the master of
requests. (12) T he chief officer of the army. (1 4 ) The
treasurer or superintendent of the treasury, (15) The
governor of the fort; (16) 5 H3 T3 if this means anything
it means ‘ the collector of customs or the receiver general
of taxes. B ut more probably ‘ the or the superin­
tendent of prisons’ is m eant here. (17) Protector of the
frontier or lord of the marches; (1 8 ) favourite servants.
fJ^TT &o.— By the alienation of these or when these are
won over, an enemy is quickly brought under control or
subdued. the chaplet-m aker or florist. *7511*
sqsy:— the superintendent or chief of spies, — the
astrologer. — the bearer of the betel-nut-box.
— the body-guard. — the quarter-m aster,
the concubine, tfts jitu i— by exciting the en­
mity of these ( by one’s self or by the enem y).
89. The physician, the astrologer and the preceptor
are the spies to be appointed ( to watch ) one’s own p arty ;
similarty ( spies in the disguise o f ) serpent-exhibitors
and lunatics know every thing th a t passes in the camp of
the enemies,
Ih f &c.— These should be employed because they have
an easy access every where and enjoy the confidencc of all.
STlftgo — These also have easy access every where and can
observe the designs of the enemy without being suspected.
P 143. 70. L e t spies who know their duty make an
entrance into, by means of the Tirthas ( officials th a t can
be reached— flight of steps ) and sound the bottom ( the
very secrets ) of the large body of water in the form of
the enemies. There is a play here on the wood <{$ which
also means ‘ a flight of steps leading into the water. ’
Just as «ne can reach the bottom q£ water by m t o r j
403
of a flight of steps so the spies can penetrate the very
heart of the enemy through the officials and know his
secret plans.
s n u r r f ^ — srmmtiRi: STOPai *T which leads
to the destruction of life, deadly. f ^ f ^ R - a cock; 'TS^rf fa*
gallinaceous birds. — with dejection,
sorrowfully, sf &c.— does not care for ns at all,
does not th in k of us.
7 1 , q j— read qr. H e, who does not protect creatnres
( subjects) th a t are terror-striken and harassed by the ene­
mies, is without doubt, the god of destruction ( himself )
in the form of a king.
72. If there be no king to safely guide ( lit. the proper
guide o f) his subjects then they would suffer destructiou,
as a boat without a helmsman sinks in the sea. —
3 SIT! HT. See K&m. N it. I. 10.
78. 74. T he two verses are to be taken together and
form a A man should abandon the following six, as
one does a broken boat in tha sea, viz. a preceptor who
does not teach ( lit. explain ) satisfactorily ( Sf), a sacrifi­
cial priest who does not keep up his knowledge by constant
study, a cowherd fond of staying in the village ( i. e. who
does not take the cattle to better pasture grounds outside
a v illag e) and a barber fond of going to the forest
( neglecting bis duty and therefore who cannot do his
work w ell). Bee M ah. Bh&r. V an, 8 3 , 79—80, and X II#
57. 43— 45.
— of a handsome form; beautiful aspect ( w?: s-~-
$T?t q^.)* &c.— when the water of various s*c:*i
Tivers had been brought. S jp ftfr f — after the collectio*
of 101 herbs had been got ready, had beeD set op.
Ytfeft &c.— AEter the picture of the globe of the * * n i
 404
405
ohequered with mountains, #eeas and the seven continents
had been drawn, &c.-when the golden jars, lamps 78. W h a t object shall we gain by making this owl
and trum pets had been filled respectively with water, oil which is frightful by nature, very fierce, cruel and of a re*
and wind from the month. pnlsive aspect, a king J
&c.— when suspicions things such as mirrors 79. One mighty ( lit. possessed of lustre, spirited )
&c. had been made ready. ^(^TCUT0 &c.— when the Bra« king pfoves a blessing to the world. 2 nd line— vfl-
hmanas were engaged in repeating the Vedas in one voice 3T5[ if there are m an y, they lead
( all together ). gim ft mouths i. e. voices S3 , to trouble ( or d estruction ) as m any suns at the end of a
sp w 'fijft—the chief queen, a proper name, Yuga cause the destruction of the world.
P. 144. o^jTjirq-j-assemblage °f* P ^ i-a m o n g themselves. &c.— Then by the mere mention of his (G aruda’s)
75- — clever, shrewd (shrewdest, cleverest), name you will be beyond the reach of ( lit. not to be
of animals having jaws i. e. carnivorous animals, •’^ftfvrgt tpproched or assailed by ) your enemies.
a mendicant wearing white garments-probably an ascetic of 80. W hen.there is a m aster, even at the mere mention
the S'vet&mbara sect (a class of Ja in a Bhikshus). — of the name of the great before wicked men, good results
advice or opinion. at once. Or g^uif may be taken with jpjffi}; even the
76. Plans ( policies, schemes ), thought out by experts mere mention of the name of the lord before wicked men
and discussed with many and from various points of view though powerful &c. This accords well with the follow-
and well considered, do not fail under any circumsstances, ing story.
— having joined them , is determined P. 145. 81. G reat success is achieved by the designa­
or fixed upon, settled. sj^TT^—A t the commencement, tion ( mention of the name ) of the great; the bares lived
when his coronation is just to begin. 3RTC<j^-—a kind of happily by making mention of t i e Moon.
ducks, —* species of parrot s, — — «Piraffc— drought, want of rain, continuing or
( Loc. Abs. ) when these principal kinds of birds are in iasting for. meaning ‘as long as’ governs the Acc.
existence ( available ). dreadful, deformed ^>5— a deep pool ftjr<TT?nc' — overpowered by thirst, —
gjg of hideous aspect. almost dead. some ( ifefaa; ). sTo— will feel
77. * Crooked-nosed and very squint-eyed, formidable • t ease, — lonely, secluded from view.
and of an unpleasant aspect-such is his face when not situated in the middle of a tract of land. 7^135®—Gang&
angry; what will it be when he is angry ? is supposed to flow in the sky, on the earth and in the
lower regions,
* I h e seven dwipas are—Jambu, Plaksha, S'alraali,
Kusha, Eranncha, S'&ka and Puskkara. The seas are also 3*113°—T h at being done i. e. the journey being under­
seven (according to the Pnrans) viz. Kshftrodhadlii, Iks'ura- taken. fnffijjs—by them travelling or journeying on,
sodadbi, Sura, Sarpis, Kshirodadhi, Dadhima and 6'uddhoda- having bathed or plunged into, t. e. the
dhi. Tue seven mountanis are— holes or burrows of the hares. vjjrTf^o— had their legs,
^ W I*«B I f c w « fan * || heads and necks, broken. Strap—had just life left
La them. whose dwellings were trampled
6
 407
406

posseBses a handsome form ( or, who knows how to con

down or destroyed by the treadings of the elephants, eeal his features ), who is free from avariee, e oqnen , we
3T3IPCRO— with bodies severely injured, e ^ n :— |^Ti versed in the different S ^ stra s and able to now
covered with blood. f f tc —53 T: !^RI3T 331 wh'ose young ones m inds ( divine the thoughts ) of others.
were killed, — with their eyes covered with the
88. a r r e t a — is used here in the sense of fsw isfo, H<?*
m oisture of tears. who deputes as a messenger to a k ing’s court one w i
82, though merely touching, flrST^—Smell­ is foolish, avaricious and especially one telling ies,
ing ( exhaling venomous breath ). —even while in his object.
paying respect ( although outwardly showing respect ),
e a ^ S fo — L et such a messenger be found out, if jou
read o f ^ . wish to be entirely ( g ) free from this calamity.
83. —f°r the sake of, t. e. to save, — appointed or deputed. WTRT leyond the
P. 146. 84. Big: habitaljje, comfortable, reach of, inaccessible to, the elephants, sportive y
prosperous. F o r his own sake, a king should abandon, ( and so carelessly ).
without hesitation ( thinking about it ), his land though " P . 147. n w - N o fault should be found with a
contributing to his comforts, yielding corn and causing m essenger who speaks the truth ( delivers the true mes,
increase of cattle. sage ) . ^ g ^ - s p e a k through messengers.
— coming down or inherited from the great-grand­ 89. Even when weapons are raised and relatives lulled,
father, ancestral. messengers ought not to be killed by a king, even when
— some means of frightening them, a scare­ they utter harsh words.
crow. A noun from the desider. of «. Yesterday, j f a a - t r o d d e n down, des­
86. &c.—the hood should greatly be expanded. troyed by your herd. ^trrfei^T:— engaped. or lost in medi-
& c.—the display of the hood strikes terror. tation. silently, 5fST— ]read JT3. ^ 1 3 owmg
to the disturbance caused to his contemplation. TTJ?sn*I E - -
— object or cause of fright. ^ &c.— Bet out to go. s w p K - a d d ic t e d to vices. £ o - i n the
T he causing of such fright depends upon a clever mes­ habit of back-biting, disposed to speak ill m one s
senger ( i. e. m ust be skilfully managed ). —
absence.
a pretended or false messenger. —to say th at, with
91) Formerly a bare and K apinjala ( name 0 ! a
the message that. forbids yon; orders you not
to come here. my followers or protegees. sparrow ) seeking justice and going to a mean judee :or
__words appearing to be credible, trustw orthy or decision both met with destruction, me9ns here the
reliable. 3 ^ 0 -clever in arranging or getting up a sp eect: lord of w a or law-case>=, or.e who decides a e*fe.
knows how to address appropriate words. f?fo— skills: P. 148. by narrating the old tccc-MU
in, who knows* the doty or business of a messenger. ( Btoiies) of divine sages, Br&hmana fiagee &<s W.T
87. That is ft desirable messenger for a king, wfc;
 40 8
telling each other the curiosities seen iu tho course of our
wanderings. q^TTo— foil of ripe S'ali ( a kind of rice )
corn, tfigro— dejected at heart, or.
As I had despaired of K apinjala’s return,
fat in body.
91. Men do not experience ( find ) that happiness &c.
which they enjoy, though poor, in their country, their
town and their own house,
— revilingly, blaming him for it.
place of residence, harsh things,
92. One cannot establish one’s mastery over a pond,
a well, a tank, a temple and trees after they are once
abandoned*
P. 149. 9 3 .| Enjoym ent is proof ( of ownership ) in
th a t case in which things such as land and others are
enjoyed for ten years in one’s presence ( with one’s know­
ledge ); neither a witness nor documentary proof (
lit. a writing ) is necessary for it,
94. This law ( HJiq ) applies to men, as stated by
the great sages; in the case of beasts and birds ownership
lasts so long as they are in possession of a thing.
&c.— If you regard the Sm rti'law as binding or as
an authority, The shaxp-jawed ( w ).
^ T o —having taken K us'a grass in his band, 3 ;v;ff
iftjj with arms raised. SfYjqrj^o— touching the earth
with the half parts of his feet, s u f f a ^ s n — a discourse
on religious matters;-delivered this exhortation on religion.
SJHH:— srf^sUTH: BR: without substance, unreal,
— Family-relation is like jugglery, a mere de­
lusion; or, is short-lived; vanishes in a moment, q-jf
y+<3[ & c — leaving righteousness; h e r e g ^ r has the sense
of— except, without, &c.— There is no other course
40 9
open to man ( to save himself ) than righteousness ( doing
religious duties and securing merit thereby ).
95. The bodies are not everlasting ( i e are perishable
in a moment ); prosperity is not at all permanent; and
death is always close at hand (ready to overtake a creature);
therefore, a store of religious merit should be made,
96. — without the securing or laying by of any
religious merit. ^ &c.— H e does not ( cannot be said to )
live though em itting breath like a blacksmith’s bellows.
97. *fi)o sin; it also means the
secret parts ( I
ufij a piece of cloth which covers those parts). Proficiency in
religious m atters without the performance of religious rites
is as useless as the tail of a dog which neither covers the
private parts nor keeps o£E mosquitoes or gnats. The 1st
line may also be taken with — which does not make
one wear a K aupina ( lead an ascetic’s life ) nor removes
passions ( which are like djg & e.).
98. worthless corn; shrivelled grain;
Amara. Those who do not regard religion as the
cause ( of all th a t happens ) are like the P u. in corn &c.
See Mali. Bhdr. X I I . 1 8 1 .7 .
99. better, more valuable or of greater conse­
quence. ftpnnw;— oil-cake. a human
concern; religious duty is of greater consequence than hu­
man affairs ( secnlar concerns ).
100. Men, regardless of religion (who do not attend
to their religious duties ) are created like beasts, for the
use of others, being mere voiders of urine and ordure and
eaters of food.
P. 150. 101. Those versed in politics commend stea­
diness ( patience) in all actions; but speedy is the course
of religious duty, which is attended with many obstacles.
 41 0
(_ religious duties should be prom ptly executed since these
are beset with &c. ),
102. The principle of Dharma 5b briefly explained to
you, 0 people,- what have you to do with a detailed descrip­
tion ? Doing good to others leads to merit; giving trouble
to others, to sin.
103. H ear the essence of religon; and having beard it
lay it to your hearts:-T he 2nd line may mean— (1)
*1 <B° One should riot do wliat is unfavourable
to oneself or other?; or (2 ) one should not do unto others
what one regards as unfavourable to one’s self; or (3 ) sfit-
WT one should do whnt is against
one’s interest with regard to one’s self ( if he has to do so
at all ) and not to others, — an expounder of the
principles of religion; a preacher of religion.
deficiency; his vow may be
interfered with or disturbed. osrft'T— according to the
rules of law. Cl^T qf one who
makes a defective statem ent; one whose cause is wrong,
&c.— refraining from doing injury to life is the
only path of virtue ( or sanctioned by religion ).
104. Since Dharma is said by the wise to be grounded
on ‘ahims'd ( abstaining from injuring or destroying
lif e ) one should protect ( not k i l l ) even a louse, a
bug $ c.
105. H e who kills even carnivorous animals is said
to be a cruel man and goes to the horrible hell; what to
say then of him who kills harmless ones.
the real meaning, 3 ^ : &c.— By A ja is meant
rice seven years old.
106. If by cutting trees ( for making saoriflcial posts
&o, ) ... and sheding a profusion of blood ( lit, causing
mud with blood ) one can go to heaven, &o.
411
Qp,TOo_ B u t I will decide as to who should be the
winner and who the loser, properly, rightly, justly.
Rflij— the dispute or m-atter at issue.
P 151 the reftl nature or cause of your
dispute.
10 7 . Jrnrrat— through pride ( «. e. to keep up one’s
p restig e). delivers a wrong judgment, decides
a case unjustly ( lit. not according to justice ).
101. — read ^ 1^ 3 . H e, who gives a wrong de­
cision about a horse, kills ( i s guilty of k illin g ) one
creature &c.
109. H e, who seated in a court ( of law ), does not
speak out distinctly ( does not give his decision in clear
termsV. e. does not declare, the tru th fearlessly ) should
be abandoned from a great distance ( i. e. such a judge
should be dismissed like one to be avoided from a great
distance ) , or it is justice th a t he should declare the tru t 1
( the king should see th a t he does justice ).
— free from any misgiving, full of confidence,
^ -q u ic k ly . -^ e ir confidence was so
much gained by him th a t &c. lywg^ on the laP‘
* 5,r5f;o_ . with his saw-like jaws. STO®
you too will meet with the same fate as th a t of &c. ( die
like them ) . »» each liked, each according U
his choice. STpT^o— about to be crowned. 5°
with some object in view-, for some purpose. f l ^ - o b s -
tructed. together with our relatives, descen­
dants &c.
110. W h a t is pierced with "arrows grows again:........
but the wound caused by speech in the form of woid, t«~-
ly spoken and obscene is never healed. l ^ e A au i*
a g a i n s t g r . , though found in epic poetry. The si. :s
Mah, B h ir. V , 34. 75, X I I I . 104. 88.

P. 152. I l l When a man utters, without cause, in this
world, a speech which takes no note of ( in which there is
no consideration of ) place and time, which is not good
for the future, which is disagreeable and which is deroga­
tory to one’s dignity, it is not a speech but poison itself.
1 1 2 . A talented m an, though endowed with strength,
shonld not turn another into his enemy: what wise man
will needlessly swallow poison, thinking he has a doctor
( to save his life ) ?
113. A wise man should not, under any circumstances
( ), give utterance to the reproach of another in an
assembly; and even that should not be spoken, though true,
which, when said, would cause pain.
114. H e, indeed, is a talented man who does a thing
after having discussed it again and again with his well
meaning friends and himself carefully (Jj) considered its
propriety { lit. the ground for doing it) by the power of his
own intellect; and he is the abode of wealth and glory.
— read *h «}. hereditary, — such
being the case, under these circumstances, qj^-o— Other
than the six usual expedients, ^jrfro- a big i. ?. powerful
measure.
115. Men, possessed of varied talent and having good
worldly knowledge, are able to deceive even those who are
preeminently powerful, as did the rogues a Brahm ana with
respect to ft goat.
$WT&o— who had taken the vow of keeping the sacred
fire. — over-cast. 7530 —to ask for a goat.
STTJlfW0 — next, or coming new-moon-day. q-o__I
will offer a sarcifice i. e, the ^ 1 5 - 5T[^trP!— such as is
mentioned ( recommended ) in the S'astras. having
a fat body, stout.
P. 153 SrTo— running here and there, 3 0 __
came facing him, confronted him, —of to-day; to *
413
day’s fall of frost or cold will be useless (». e. it will have
no effect upon us), &c.— having changed his
dress, sw qrifur— ( coming before him ) by a side w tr.
Wt l nWo— kept up arm: f j^ jo — 0 you young
(foolish) keeper of fire, spfo— against the practice of tha
world. a ridiculous deed, what will expose
you to laughter.
116. jfo— are declared to be of equal (equally
unholy) touch, — represent as. — a Gen.
T at. a short distance on his way, iJrT^TW:"- a
dead calf.
117. a beast, a lower animal. gpft:— a foolish
or ignorant person. «rgjT°— will be purified by taking the
Pan. or practising the Cha. vow. q g o — so called from its
being made up of the five products yielded by a cow.
They are :srT5«i ^ I *. e, m ilk, curds,
clarified butter, ( ghee ) urine and cow-dung. —
is a religious observance or expiatory penance which
consists in regulating the daily quantity of food
according to the waxing and waning of the moon: thus it
consists of fifteen mouthfuls on the full-m oon-day, is
then diminished by one mouthful every day till it ia re­
duced to nothing on the new moon-day and is increased
again in a like manner in the bright fortnight. See Y aj.
Sm r. I l l , 324 et seg. and M an.'Sm r. X I. 217,
118. 2 nd line. Bathing, with the garm ents on, is
prescribed for the removal of his sin.
^ ^ 5 3 ° — with intent to go to, in the direction of.
P. 154. 119. There is no one in this world that ia
not deceived ( i. e. every one is deceived ) by the modesty
of new servants ( as they are anxious to gain the favour
of their m aster, and hence theire modesty ), by the word*
of guests, by the weepings of amorous ladies and by the
 414
415

prolix speeches of designing persons. fSjfVsis— enmity,

Bake of one d a y , { that they Bhould be serviceable to him
opposition.
o n e day) v is . t h a t o n which th e r e is a n e n c o u n te r w ith the
120. One should not excite the enmity of many (many
Bhould not be turned into foes ); q f jo — great many men, e n em y .
Be forbidden or prevented ( from following
— a huge serpent.
the line of policy determ ined upon ). g ^ jo - v a in or useless
a rra n t:— L it. having great pride ( 3Ti%rai ) hence a sham quarrel, * chain, hence
—the way directly leading to his hole ( t h e usual
restraint qwreli: with unrestrained t. e. desparaging words.
entrance to his hole ), — on account of the huge­
punishm ent, f g r i^ o — who acted as the enemy’s spy.
ness of his body. sqijpsif.H :— was harassed or distressed.
s p r n q o —the calamity th a t bad overtaken the minister.
sqio— several he killed. — on account of the
is through (by the force of ) religious merit
great number of the ants, — with his whole body
th a t an enemy is found who being frightened takes to
perforated. — can not be disobeyed i. e.
will necessarily be acted on. —turning me flight 1
into, treating me as an enemy. 124. W hen an enemy is in the act of fleeing th a t is
one weak point ( a fit opportunity to attack him ); another
&c.— H aving smeared my body with blood brought is when he takes shelter in another place when he is easily
(from some source) in such a way th a t the Bpies of the subdued, the royal servants being engaged ( and therefore
enemy m ight be convinced of it ( m ight believe it to be n o t prepared to resist an attack ).
true), — by a well planned act; in a well-organised
125. A n enemy cannot be subdued even by gods
manner. —made them favourable, having gained
without taking advantage of his weak point.
their favour, &c.— I have known it well ( am con-
having discovered. See 1 , 116.
vinced of this) that we shall not gain our object by any
other means. H aving surrounded it from below,
by the bards. q R tf — *. «■ before they take shelter &c.
121. Men, well-versed in policy, call th a t a fort which
is provided with the means of escape, while th at which is 126. A n ennmy taking shelter behind even a hedge
cannot be conquered by one desirous of conquest; what to
destitute of the means of egress is a prison in the form of
say then of one who has taken shelter in a fort furnished
a fort.
with excellent provisions.
!T =3 &c.— nor should you feel any pity for me.
P 156. ^When things were being thus dis­
P. 155. W hen w a r breaks out, one should look upon
cussed, at this conjuncture. Ac.— without get­
(consider) one’s servants, although dear as life, desirable^
ting any tidings or information about us. 88 they
protected and fondled, as dry fuel («. e. who m ust sacrifice
came ( «. e. w ithout accomplishing any thing to mark their
their lives for the king ).
coming ).
123. One should always take care of one’s servants 127. g f ^ s « - - T h e sign or characteristic of talent
95 o! life and nourish them like one’s own body for the ( here the faculty of judgm ent and determination ).
 &c.— Therefore, better is a thing not undertaken
tressed or oppressed with heat. stretched over.
than to have it obstrncted in the very beginning.
This should be qng; or read sigrf^tffo as one word,
— full of (lit. possessed by) amazement, __
The day gone by, yesterday, g ^ g f m o — T he deity ( presiding over ) the field. ^?rf\-T[4-having
gsjj* killed by you, formed this resolution, —a shallow vessel or earthen
128. A man inferior in power should not, if he desires pot. having offered. ( C f. the M ar. word Iraq ).
his own welfare, wish even in mind to stand ( even think —a gold coin, having appointed,
of standing) on hostile terms with one more powerful- for, rjPSTo— same as above.
in this world one who acts the part of a reed is not killed-
while it is clear th a t one who behaves like a moth (reck, P. 158. 8 fgfFo— Jt g^fing^- not losing
lessly rushes upon danger ) suffers destruction. his life. — with fangs containing deadly venom.
— By giving presents. — burnt in the due form. — thought th a t to
be so.
129. f | p — on seeing i, e. discovering, xfw k: — In?,
abs.; if it (life) be saved. 132. H e, who does not show favour to those who seek
*cRqf8=r®—suspecting me to be your partisan, his protection, loses wbat is actually in his possession, as
my protection or refuge. jj* — In some eds only four did the swans in Fadm asara.
m inisters are mentioned. See p. 83. 3 T F ^ o —formed of gold, golden, — a quarrel, a
P. 157. without any consideration or conflict, q # — IfITT0!— such being the case, Your Majesty
thinking about the m atter; at once. is the authority i, e, is to order what is to be done next.
129. A weak enemy should be killed before he attains with a loud voice, loudly, qtesfts— Through the
power; for, after he gains power according to his own valour infatuation or inconsideration of youth.
he becomes invincible or one difficult to be conquered.
SW 'ifc'i ^O - sr# &- 5ITH 3*0 qiT. P. 159. §[go— costly, of great value, ^ zrjj,
SRWEa— 5503351: without thorns i, e. rival
130. Since ( ^ ) an opportunity presents itself but kings or dangerous enemies.
once to a man eagerly expecting it, it is difficult for him
to get it again if he does not wish to do a ihing at the 133. A story is told th a t an enemy who sought protec­
proper time, tion was duly honoured by a pigeon and presented with
his flesh.
131. See the funeral pile that is lighted up and my
hood that is broken, the friendship which is re-formed 134r. A certain fowler ( lit. bird-hunter ) who waa of
after being destroyed grow not again by moans of affection. moan behaviour and like the god of death to animals, u-*J
f o — Though engaged in cultivating his lands. to roam over a great forest.
ijMjI't.ls— at the close of the sultry se&sen. dis­ 135. H e had no friend, &e.; he was left |by them all on
aoc6 u n t of bis cruel deeds.
 41 8

136. 2nd line.—*and who cause terror to oreatureB.iie

he took yonr beloved a prisoner,
like serpents.
TCI I am caught by the bonds of actions done by myself
138. one day. in a previous life.
139. Now, while he was in the forest all the directions 156. due to or caused by my imprisonment
became dark with clouds and there was a heavy fall of ^ &c.— having fixed your mind on duty.
rain with violent wind as a t the time of the destruction of
157. “ Conforming to duty and propriety,
the world,
approaching him humbly or modestly.
140. g g ^ e — again and again, constantly.
looking for, seeking. This should properly be 158. (hTTVy &o.— you Bhould not be uneasy at heart;
you are in your own house here.
shelter.
P. 160. 141-2. W hen he saw for an hour th a t the 161. 2nd line.—-Warm your limbs here unsuspiciously
and being free from fear.
sky had the stars clearly displayed ( e. th a t the rain had
ceased) he got" to a tree &c. &c.— I seek his protec­ 162.— W e all, tenants of the forest, live upon wbat we
tion. f tm n H —pierced with, shivering from, cold. get by chance ( lit. what comes to our hand ). I have
TO fainting from. nothing in my possession by which I oan satisfy your
appetite.
143. — who had lived there for a long time.
144. void of interest. 163. One maintains a thousand men, another &c.; while
I, an insignificant creature, not having done any meri­
145. A woman, who is devoted to her husband, who
torious deed, find it difficult to maintain my awn self
considers her husband as her life, and who is intent on even.
( takes delight in ) doing w hat her husband likes and what
is to his interest &c. 164. in a house ( a hoase-holder's stage
of life ) beset with troubles of various kinds.
150. f a # —wbat is measured, little.
165. I will, therefore, so use my body of miserable
151. even by offering your life, a t the cost of
existence ( or, which is maintained with difficulty ) that
your life.
I shall not have to say, when a guest comes, that I have
152. O ne who lives by killing nothing to give him.
birds, a fowler. srhno—•he is suffering from cold and
166.- will satisfy. Ro— wait for a short
hanger; offer worship ( welcome ) to him.
space of time'
153. i. o. a stranger coming, his sin,
P. 162. 167. ’rofOT— 1 3H3TT TO he of a charita­
P. 161. 154. in ^ lo — do not show hatred to him, ble nature. Having spoken these words, the bird, of a
— Aor. 2nd pers. sing. A .; the A or., with the ang. charitable disposition, went round the fire and entered it u
3T dropped, is often used w ith the prohibitive particle in in he would his own dwelling,
the tense of the Impera, thinking that 168. «ftc— greatly affected by the feeling of pity.

420
169. ST — certainly lie doea not love himself,
— is enjoyed ( its consequence is suffered ).
170. I , therefore, evilt-minded ( qjqi qjq ) and
given to wicked deeds ( qiq efrFf qie ) taking de­
light in doing evil deeds ) &c.
171. Surely this magnanimous K apota, thus offering
up hie flesh, has well shown (set) to me, a wicked creature,
an example of an opposite nature (i. e. of kindness, mercy).
172. From to-day, I will mortify my body, denying it
comforts of every kind, just as the hot season dries up
small quantities. ( reservoirs ) of water,
173 Bearing ( exposing myself to ) cold, wind and
heat, with my limbs emaciated and dirty ( regardless of
the beauty of person) I will devote myself to the discharge
of high religions duties by observing fasts of various kinds.
174. — The small stick fixed in the cage as a
perching rod.
176. {% srpjf jf[o—-what benefit is a woman to get by
continuing to live.
177. fS'giTJ— read <£srj separately. Pride ( or self-
respect), vanity, egotism, high birth, respect at the hands
of relatives and power to command menials and servants-
all thefe vanish at widowhood.
178. piteously, gsiralflfa gifsffiT *£$ Jto
sjgo. excessively afflicted with grief.
179. celestial, heavenly. — seated in a
celestial vehicle or balloon i. e. transformed into a god,
P- 163. 180. He, too, having obtained a heavenly
(resplendent) body, spoke the following words which were
true to their meaning.
182. T he deified K ap . enjoyed happiness &c. gry y jq e -
I h a t was the result of their previous meritorious deeds.
421
183. — transported with joy. gsf— dense,
full of great disgust (for the world.)
184. — with all desire gone. f%tr '^T0—his sins
entirely burnt up i. e. being quite free from sin. g c ^ iR 0! :-
conferring a benefit, doing a favour. 35^ — omit W hat
to say then th a t it ( ‘well-being ) is desired of one seeking
protection. — injured, harassed by. <ggq «fo—
will be for adding to our prosperity and will show us
their weak points,
185. ffcTFtf — ju st for the good or benefit of one.
— should be fesptffil:, as 33; with fa is A tm . in this
sense.
whose only wealth was the presents or dona*
tions given by others. TftgrfsTft:—who was destitute of,
i. e. had not the means of enjoying, such pleasures as the
use of fine garm ents, ointm ents &c. j f ^ o — covered over
with hair, beard, and nails grown.
P. 164. 5rra)®Jto srfft:—-whose body was blighted up
with cold, heat, wind, rain and the like. — a couple
of young cows or calves. sn3J*n°— ^rom t ^ e t ‘me t ^ey
were young. qsr^T— grass, *jspiq—having fostered or
reared up. jgfs sfof— nourished. qTvnTTCr— a roPe 01
cord for tying them . — read in the com.— sjfaS’ai
(fijpppgprt ( Iq f ) qfrpfo having thin rows
of sharp ( pointed ) teeth. 35 rao— with the bridge of his
nose prominent or raised up. — with th e red corners
of his eyes clearly displayed. 3 TI%rTo—with protuberant
veins. st;ct(^:— with limbs depressed. — with hol­
low cheeks, &c.— whose body, hair and beard were
tawny like fire well kindled with sacrificial oblations.
3SHITO *191 whose actions are cruel. 5T(fT!7-
?qq;— who was inspired with confidence. jn e
 423

who eats only at the time of the sixth meal e, on the P. 166. — torm ent, trouble, — contami­
evening of every third day ( as an expiatory act. See nated, defiled. — full of gold coin. — disclosed,
M an. Sm r. X L 200. ). having the same laid bare. 5fiof f a ;[o— by drinking m ustard seeds boiled
object in view ( vis. to do injury to the Br&hmana ). with old sour riee-gruel. — concealed behind the
— Looking for an opportunity. I f a 5JJPP— this branches (of trees). <t3<T0— touching or affecting their
is not proper ( for you to do ). gssfa—would wake up. vital parts, sfsq'jf— free from bodily defect, better
s p u H — useless, to no purpose. — &n obstacle. read ftffflfao— the enjoyment of the fruit of her deeds in
— as’they were thus disputing, each saying th a t he a previous life. and th a t was done accordingly
would accomplish hisjobject first, and a quarrel ensued. *. e. Sthirajlvi’s life was spared. f^o— with a con­
— being careful or on his guard. cealed or inward smile.
^ P. 165. —By m editating on and repeating 187. fltrp H I—disrespect; understand. after
th e spells pertaining to the proper ( lit. desired ) deities. this.
B^ofo— with a stick or club raised or held np. q ^ o — destroyed with tjie root ( i. e. the king).
186. JTinfa— weak or vulnerable points. — keep 188. Coustrne— it f |a — a flfiPSUTfclft f t ffa s*n-
secret. sq*%. Those, who, disregarding beniiicial advice, act ad-
—L it. having th e strength or power versely ( or in a manner contrary to one’s interest ) are
of a god. on account of a serpent residing in the certainly ( f | ) enemies in the form of friends.
cavity ( lit. the ant-hill ) of his stomach. a# 189. A king,- who, having got im prudent (or impolitic)
in every limb. &c.— A lthough treated with vari­ ministers, acts against time and place, loses also what he
ous appliances and the use of medicines prescribed in actually possesses, jnst as darkness vanishes a t sunrise.
good medical works by em inent physicians, having various — n o t able to serve any purpose.
remedies at command, he could n o t be restored to health
i P. 167. — having me in stock ( or service ),
( or cured ). the state of being
—to rescue me from misery, — for the re­
restored to one’s original state. jppf— enjoy the
fruit of the actions done in the previous life or lives. quital of enmity or retaliation, f d 'M 'tH °— clever in
speaking feigned or pretended (deceptive) words,
o— a foreigner or stranger, fcsrfto —
born in the species of.
the fruits of her own past deeds. fo — accepting the
command with the words ‘so it will be done*. — ureq: 190. ftrm ifto —speaking out what was to the interest
*Wi: with a small retinue or number of attendants. of his master.
yfam j— having accepted or considered as. — tT3t — By me residing in the middle of the cave.
having told him to take care of or look after the house, fSfcte— reflecting over my secret thoughts ( or
having done bcyisg and selling busmen, aims ) and other things. gOT7T<>—'Will take precautions,
resting his head on. will be on their guard, a fo r —honest, tt}
 425
424

WPIT5J w o qir p gqf: K5f: W A m ll my body 193. Such actions as the movements of the hands and
feet and also the speech, of those whose minds are agitated
rendered pure by the dust of your lotus-like feet. flW
with terror do not proceed; and their tremor is also great
SH%o—when his request was acceded to. —excellent,
best, g fia q ifflo —a sumptuous meal of flesh, qjcq®— be­ ( they tremble greatly ). gqg from 1 ^ + 3 ?^ ; Of- ’TCi lr*
ing fed or nourished. fa , from g &c.
&c.— will become my prey.
191. — the fowler, the man who fixed the
its echoes. — far seeing, fore-sighted, prudent.
nets.
195. — descended in order ( of generations),
P. 168. engaged in the avocation of
heriditary, 5f —not at a distant date, before long.
catching birds. tfPTTC'T— (whose possession is) fraught
with danger. ^ H3f?°— I will myself present the bird to P. 170. 196. W ise men should consider them to be
enemies in the form of ministers, who, giving up a good
the king. ^ ( 9. to );
line of policy, serve adversely (in a m anner opposed to the
f e r a S ?)«> 3^*1 whose lotus— like eyes and face brigh­
interest of their master).
tened. apsrsqo— 3fsre.?i =3 ^ arsroij aRH?5t??q:
—.in his own nest.
s t a ^ o - s j : a ^ o : c£[ ojir^ 5W qRijCra^H— accepted merely
197. A man, doomed by fate, makes friends with an
through confidence in the incredible words of a hunter.
enemy, hates and destroys a friend, considers good as evil
35T3W0— on the lofty arched gateway. ^f(5f^5f--so far;
and au evil thing as beneficial.
this much.
under the pretext of building a nest.
J.92, H e, who takes action before a thing comes to pass
capable of being readil/y burnt or destroyed by fire,
( i. e. provides for the future or takes precaution before­
a stick from the wood. iequal to th a t of falling
hand), shines (lives happily); he, who does not provide for
into K um . (a kind of hell in which sinners are baked
what is to happen, comes to grief; old age came over me
like a potter's vessels), *to v. I. will die in the
while living here; still I never heard the words of a cave
manner of &c. JJITIUJR— WT° V. I. our meeting.
( knew a cave to speak ).
198. W hen a business to be promptly attended to
L it. having sharp or piercing nails. arises and a man delays (its execution), the deities, being
P. 169. %?TtrT— —Some beast m ust come &c. angry, undoubtedly p ut obstacles in his way.
— silent, f ^ o — a line of the footprints of a lion. 199. W hen any action, and especially one about to be
— ascertain the tru th , — to hiss out. attended with fruit, is not done at once, time saps its jniee
a jq —resuming silence; beoomiug quiet. H ere f^ofj is ( i. e. it does not prove to be so advantageous when not
treated as a preposition; also <j«nr 4£c3f. — agreement,
done in time).
^ ^ 5 0 &c.— I should address you and that you should
__read Jjfiqi© when you return home (to your own
call out to me (respond to my call), ^ jf(o — when he
place), with an easy mind ( lit, free from
comes.
 426
anxiety or agitation), p cgqfo ***:— not being able to
get out on account of the door being*blocked up.
^ P. 171. 200, I t is better for men of meritorious deeds
to fall into blazing fire than to be in company with their
enemies even though it be for an hour,
W T lfa o — with the desire of or having an eye to the
fruit aimed at (lit. to be obtained in' the future).
201. Even poison swallowed with the object of aecom-
plishing an end acts like nectar, in the case of all oreaturesj
no hesitation should be made in such a case.
202. A wise man, even though powerful, shonld, look­
ing for better times, reside even with a mean person, dis­
agreeable on account of harsh ( lit. thunderbolt-like )
words; did not B hlm a, possessed of extraordinary strength
live, as a cook, in the house of the king of the M atsya coun­
try, with his hands occupied in holding the laddie, dirtied
with smoke and engaged in troublesome tasks ?
203. A talented man, expecting better days to come,
should do the deed he has in his m ind, of whatever kind,
whether difficult or good or censurable} did not A rjuna
whose hands had become hard on account of his touching
the thick and flashing string of his bow,. Gandiva, live,
with his girdle shining in his sportive dances ?
— the nam e of the bow of A rjuna, which he had
obtained from the god of fire when he assisted him in
consuming the KhAndavavana. See Mahdbhd. I.* 225 &c.
— A rj. so called because he could pull his bow
with equal force with either of his hands.
204. A wise man, earnestly wishing for success, shonld
conceal his own m ight, although endowed with calibre
and energy, and should depend upon the workings of fate.
D id not the Majestic son of D hanna (D harm a, the eldest
42 7
Pkndava ) suffer trouble for a long time in the house of
V irata, together with his brothers who were equal in
valour to In d ra , K ubera ( the lord of wealth ) and Y am a ?
( or although he had at his service his brothers &c. )
205. The two sons of Mddrl, endowed with beauty and
noble birth, and possessed of strength, became the servants
of V irata, being engaged as the keepers of cattle ( and
horses ).
P. 172. Did not D ranpadl m b sandal in the house of
the king of the M atsyas, being contemptuously addressed
by the ladies in their pride as Sairandhri ? even she, who,
by her matchless beauty, by th e qualities of youth, by
birth in a noble family and by complexion, was like the
goddess of wealth (Lakshm i), was reduced to a miserable
eondition according to the turn of adverse time (destiny).
Slokas 2 0 2 —6 refer to the residence of the Pandavas in
th e house of V irata under different disguises. Thus
D harm a lived as K am ka, Bhima as Ballava or cook,
A rjuna as B rh an n ata, N akula as master of the horses,
Sahadeva as a cowherd and D raupadt as Sairandhri,
doing menial work. See Tan. 1. p . 1 1 .
the towof lying or standing on the edge
offl sword. —an assemblage or company of.
whose intellect is unobstructed in i. e. penetra­
tes or has deep insight into. as it really was, in
its true state (rightly understood my m otive or intention).
•who simply enjoyed the titles of ministers,
not versed or skilled in the principles of policy.
2 0 7 . A servant, who comes as a deserter from the
enemy, disaffected and ready to join their company, shc^id
be set down as a spy from his having such duties to
perform^ he must always be discontented and corrupt.
 428

20?, Enemies strike at their foes whenever they observe

them to be careless with regard to their sitting, or lying ^ o f f o __the western m ountain, L it. w h e«
down, or marching or while engaged in taking drink or venom was mild, less deadly, ’m m *— How shall I lire
food. with easy means of snbsistenceor easily m aintain myself.
as if he was quite patient or contented. 3 ^ -
209. Therefore, a wise man should, with every effort j ^ o — come to the surface of water; or on the m argin ot
and diligently, save his own life, the abode of the collection sk irt of the pool. U ncle (a term of address showing
of three (v iz,D harm a, artha and K a'm a ); for if he is care­ aSection ); cf. the M ard. word nw i. — as n su sl.
less he is destroyed, —movest about. 3 CT; — I Put myself m an
210. W hom , eating vnwholesome things (or, not attacking posture. 1ieeply engaged in their
observing regimen ), do diseases not afflict ? ( t. e. they courses of study. noticed, observed,
afflict every one). W h a t bad minister does not stand guilty __my mind being bewildered by its resemblance,
of mistakes in policy ? whom does wealth not make proud osfifihSTt— g ettting thy livelihood through their favour.
(o r haughty) > whom doe? D eath not strike down ? and P. 174. qjom o— better read lit. on the region of
whom do carnal pleasures, when resorted to, not give pain?
bis hood i. e. on his large hood. — according to
211. T he reputation oi a greedy person is lost; friend­ seniority; in order of age, — room to sit.
ship of a wicked man; the family of one who gives up the
214. A going by sitting on ( riding ) an elephant, or
actions proper for it; virtue of one given to amassing
on horse-back, or driving in a car, or being carried in a ve­
wealth, learning of one addicted to vice; happiness of a
hicle borne by men, ia not so pleasant to me as my being
miser and the sovereignty of a king who has careless
borne by M andavisha.
ministers, (». e. when a man becomes greedy he loses his
reputation; a wicked man loses the friendship of others $ c .) — Cunningly, through craftiness. —
through want of food. such is the curse pronounced
S T fafao— by being in the company of the enemies. by the Brahm ana i. e. I cannot eat without permission.
tfrerr^— aotually.
-Unceasingly, continuously.
212. A wise man should gain his object by placing
insult in the front and honour in the back graund ( i. e. 215. These frogs of various kinds have been secured
always expecting insu.t at the hand’s- of others and not by me with a stratagem ; how long will they not be ex­
honour as long as he has to gain his end ); for folly lies in hausted when devoured by me ’
losing on’es object.
-with his mind led astray ( his power of per­
213. A talented man shsnld even bear his enemies on ception obscured ) with affected words ( by M aud. ) -
his shoulder, looking to the time (?. e. when the time is ^ n n ^ — ridden by.

such)} many frogs were killed (and devoured) by a huge 216. why I allow myslf to be ridden by
black-eerpent ( by doing so ), or used as their vehicle by.
8

43 0
' p. 175. ^ bat desist (from their undertaking) when hampered by obs­
her mind attached to another. paramonr< ’
* T * - a kind of sweetmeat ( made of flour mixed with m ilt
sugar cocoanut &c. ). ^ , - w i t h o u t the knowledge of
her husband. ^ c- whose ready wit was roused or
L w T ° r, r . , d preSenceof mind C meaning
u , tbis re a s o n -s h e thought to her-
self— If I offer these to the goddess &c.
m gperform ed such acts as bathing the goddess, applying
to her rubbed sandal, offering garlands of flowers, incense
oblations and other things, ^ ^ - r e s p e c t f u l l y or
reverently asked. A or. of the can. of |rr with ft.
^ q faf *TRg qW :; whose mind
was misled ( who was duped ) by the artificially uttered
words of her husband.
snf &c.— I do not see at a ll-1 have become totally
Wind, compar. of S . e, this is the result of
the favour of. 9 T« TWn^ _ com eclose or ^ ;thin ^
« n ( ^ - h e e ] s . r ^ fo-of different tastes, s ^ o - d i s t r a c t e d
a t heart ^ - c o n t r a r y to expectation, disagreeable,
untow ard. STI^TftlT0— wishing to conceal his real form ( as
giving a clue to his inward th o u g h ts). JE lfira 'j& i-.
bis evil purpose or wicked design.
P. 176. 217. when burning; 2nd line. B u t the
W ind w hich is gentle but c h a rg e d with frost d e s tro y even
the roots.
nn&rcrai:— of great mental strength or fortitude.
218. The greatness of the great, who wear the ornament
of wise policy, lie^ ra this th a t they do not give up what is
undertaken even in a calamity giving rise to difficulties.
— v > l> even though overtaken by difficulties.
219. N othing, indeed, is begun by the weak-minded
(lit, low men) for fear of obstacles; mediocres begin a thing
431
tacles; but those possessed of excellent merits, (men of
the best sort ) although obstructed by a thousandfold
difficulties do not abandon what they have once begun,
with ft is P a r.
220. -p art or rem nant of a debt,
having totally removed it. * does not come to
grief.
tfffcw jft-bears fruit, comes to a prosperous term ination
or is crowned with success. sSfaf &c.— valour alone dees
not lead to the accomplishment of an object.
221. i f 5tTls— >are not really killed. *5^1: are to ­
tally killed ( so as not to lisa again ).
j ^ o —talent, political insight.
2 2 2 . W hen a m an destined to prosper undertakes a
th in g , his intellect expands ( is able to take a full view <ji
the business to be accomplished ), his memory becomes
strong; his policy, leading to the desired results, is no£
thw arted; his speculative reasoning ( or, foresight ) proves
successful; his mind attains loftiness and he takes delight
in doing laudable deeds.
sjtf &c.— Sovereignty is obtained by a man endowed
with ( unerring ) policy, munificence, &c.
P. 177. 223. A man, who takes delight in the com­
pany of a person who is munificent, brave and wiw
( learned ), becomes meritorious ( accomplished ); having
merits he gets wealth and from wealth majesty; possessed
of majesty he can enforce command and thence acquire •
kingdom.
e<K3 nfa-read w r g f ^ - —1a cting in conformity with
the wishes of the enemies} p q ^ or b etter read 3
by you going there as a or a malcon tent ( i r r ia

who deserts his master being ill-treated by him- cf. K im .
.Nit. X I I . 2 2 . — humouring him ( lit, haying
entered his heart ) .
22 4. E ven when an-object ( s u c h as the destruction
of an enemy ) is capable of being gained by stringent ( o r
forcible ) means, it is both good and proper to resort to it
from the beginning. ( F o r even ) the best of trees which
has a lefty top, which is the very essence of the forest and
which is lit to be treated with consideration even by the
respectable, is cut down (as when one has to gain on e’s end
v iz. to make a road through a forest ). A Ms. reads the
s e c , 1. 3 R R T . . . 'W $ 5 N : .
& c.-w hat is the use of saying th a t which,
afterw ards, is unaccompained ( unsupported ) by action
or which it is not easy to accomplish afterwards.
225. Construe:— f a : qi%: fi& Rjyinrai:
&c.— T he words spoken by those who are not resolute,
who shrink from a determind effort and who betray (show)
hundreds of faults successively ( 9?«j ), when failing to
attain their end ( when not corresponding with fruit ) ,
become an object of laughter among men.
<3T gj— trifling, unim portant. &c.— disregard
should not be shown i. e, they should be prom ptly
executed,
226. Some men, who with careless minds neglect &
duty to be done, saying— I can do th is,...th is is of small
im portance; this can be done without an effort; what
anxiety with regard to this,— experience the pain of
misery easy to obtain (so natural) in tim es of adversity.
227. One can sleep with an easy mind in a house & c.
sRSft the serpent in which is taken a captive or bound up.
H 5 I—better read in which a serpent is always seen,
433
228. How can there be happiness, which m is t find
room in a heart full of restlessness ( 3?n§) ( i. c. where it
can not exist ) so long as those, who are oarnestly
anxious to m aintain ( lit. are ardently fond of )
th eir self-respect, pride and valour, have not accomplish­
ed ( lit. gone to the other side of ) their purposes, which
are momentous on account of the object to be gained
being attainable by mighty efforts, for the accomplishment
of which blessings have been given by relatives and friends
( lit. loving i. e. interested persons ), which depend upon
Wise policy, the spirit of adventure and loftiness oi mind
an d which come up to the height of desire (fulfil am bition).
p j 7g &c.— The work undertaken by whom
has come to a successful end. This should better have
been — with tliP rc,3'a' umbrella, th e
throne and royalty ever unshaken.
2 29. — such qualities as giving protection to
subjects and the others.
230. T he king who has a liking for merits, dislike
(aversion) to vicss and affection for good servants, enjoys
lor a long tim e royalty, characterised by waving chdmaras
an d banners and decked with the white umbrella.
®flWr S*T5TP?0— allow yourself to be elated or puffed up
w t h .f r . sin with ft. q ^ ^ u f - s in c e , for. T O i'p JTrTTfl—
I t is as difficult to ascend ( manage, secure ) royalty ( the
goddess of ) as it is to climb up a bamboo tree. fcyorfcJH®—
^ ^ t - t a k i n g delight in falling off (vanishing) in a moment
she is difficult to be held fast ( made firm ) although held
np (secured) with hundreds of efforts. j RT^no— —
A lthough cleverly propitiated she deceives in the en d .
— flying to ( attracting ) the minds of many, like
the monkey-species which is also
«retr; whose unsteady (lit. not fixed on one ob;?:$)
 434
m inds are differently attracted, qsrqjfto— who does not
embrace any one firmJy like water on a lotus-leaf which
does not keep contact with (stick to) it, .(1}
ext/emely fickle. (2 ) very fast. not permanent o r
steady. ^ W : ; difficult to be served or
iraited upon; (2) whose bite is difficult to be cured*
— I^ k e the line of evening clouds she is g g flo —
(1 ) whose attachm ent is momentary (2 ) whose red colour
lasts for a short time. ^q*Jiep*o— (1 ) naturally evanescent
or transitory; (2 ) naturally fragile, easily broken,
like the nature of a snake, SjpJTfE®- *vanishing after be­
ing seen for a moment.
232. &c.— one should direct one’s mind to
difficulties j. e, one should expect or foresee difficulties and
take precautions. qfaqr— should be set on or directed to .
E xcepting this the verse is the same as V. 65.
JT *3 &c.— No one is, indeed, beyond the reach oE
(unassailable by) calamities.
232. restriction, confinement, of the
Yitdavas, sn s ira to — teaching of dancing by A rjuna, See
tupra si. 203.
fjcf &c.— M an, in this world, puts up with
every thing, in obedicnce to the power of fate ( lit. time );
for other particulars See V . 66.
233. 9 ^ 0 i r j : — i. e. what is left of him after all,
although so exaled. Similarly, where is Sagara, who
fixed the bounds of the sea ! Sagara was a king of Ayo-
dhya, of the solar race and a remote ancestor of Bdma,
H e vras so called because, when born, he was affected with
poison ( S a with, and gara poison ). H is sons, while
engaged in the search of the sacrificial horse, excavated the
earth and the tremendous chasm thus formed was filled
with water and came to be known as the Sdgara or sea.
435
F. 179. Ifa ri— P fth u , son of Vena. H e Was p ro ­
duced from the right arm of his dead father. H e was a
great king and the earth received its name P rth v i from
him. See P rth u for other particulars in A pte’s S. E . dic­
tionary. if f :— The son of Surya and the progenitor of
the solar race; See R ag. I . 12. See A .’s D ie, *T3 — Surely;
were they not ? a ^ s q — They were called into existence
or prominence and laid low— ( destroyed ).
2 3 t. — A great king of the solar race, son of
Y nvands'va. — Victorious over the three worlds,
lit. who observed the vow of tru th ­
fulness. N am e of D harm a, the eldest P&ndava. —
A king of the lunar race, the son of A'yus and grandson
of P ururavas and father of Yayati. H e was a powerful
and pious king. H e was temporarily raised to the post
of Indra when the latter lay concealed under waters to
atone for his sin of Brdhm an m urder ( for he had killed
Y rtra who was a Biahm ana ). A nxious to win the love
of Indrani, he, at her desire, caused himself to be
conveyed to her house in a palanquin borne by the seven
sages. On his way he asked the sages to move on quickly
saying 4 Sarpa, Sarpa \ A t this A gastya got angry and
cursed him to be a ‘ Sarpa or serpent ’, and he dropped
down in aserpentine form from which he was relieved by
Y udhishthira.
H .qfd &c.— These, who shared with In d ra his seat, with
their chariots and best of elehants, are thought to be so
made by the great K ala and also taken off from the world,
235. T h at king ( any king ), his ministers &c. were
seen ( brought under his influence ) by ( F ate ) and
destroyed,
jTrT^ft0 - unsteady like the ears of a rutting elephant,
y q q ^ o — solely intent on doing justice.

43 6
— In tbe first place; or <r? for him, he &e.
by the influence of the particular hour of time.
f H t o— alienated, separated from.
129, Of kings whose minds are set on war, the treasure
is exhausted &c. — with the enemy (M eghavarna ).
1-30. The self born (B rahm d) has declared th a t policy
shonld begin with &c. and end with D anda or war.
( forcible measures ); is the worst of them all.
P. 180. 131 W orks, accomplished by means of a
policy of peace, never produce bad consequences. L ike the
m inds of the good they always contribute to pleasure.
132. The wise man who employs the policy of punish­
m e n t &C.— is lik e the man who drinks the decoction of
patola M ar.) in a bilious affection when it can be
ea sily p u t down by means of sugar.
133. qtiTc-—the rustling of leaves. ( i. e. th a t are so
cautious).
fTTRT— by gentle means.
13 4 . Is not the lotus-plant scorched up by the falling
a! snow or frost &c.
135. H e wades gently through water out of compassion
lor creatures (lest they m ight be hurt by his treadings).
Ob, the acquatic bird, crane, is very righteous ! ! (i. e. the
crafty bird does it simply to delude and destroy his enernie;
the fish.
136. ^sro-^-whose fever is to be reduced by perspira­
tion being induced. See supra si. 2 7 . ?;:g;g[o-even a wicked
enemy can be subdued by means of treachery.
137. Since even an enemy, pre-eminent by valour, is
overcome &c.
138. &c.— who is desirous of a kingdom and
is powerful.
43 7
139. One should render the chief person on the side of
the enemy an object of suspicion (or, win him over to one’s
side) by false (cunningly written) writings and liberal gifts
of money, as C hajjakya did R akshasa.
Rdkshasa, the minister of the N andas, wishing to
restore the N anda dynasty entered into an allianca
with M alayaketu, the son of Parvafcaka. and planned an
expedition against K usum apura, the capital of G h a n d ra -
g u p ta. Chanakya, however, by his stratagem s succecded
in m aking him an object of supicion to the prince who
dismissed him from his service afterwards.
140. A king should seduce th e army (of the enemy)
by bribery, since it can then be easily overpowered, like
good timber when eaten through by worms.
~ P . 181. 141 See IV . si. 108 p. 36.
—should be prevented. STO0— attracted or seduc­
ed by bribes.
142. A man, overpowered (o r swayed) by greed, looks
to money and not to the calamity (his action leads to ) &c.
143. A wise king satisfies his enemy to remove his
desire ( to do evil ) by gentle means &c„ F o r V adava see
I V . p. 8. si. 26. and notes.
144. A n enemy may be the killer of his father ( so
cruel ); but even he, when lured by bribes, will repose
confidence in and deliver himself up to his enemy.
145. — (1 ) Stationed in a fort; ( 2 ) living in a
difficult place ( fishes ).
— M en avoid giving bribes &c.
146. See supra si. 62.
P . 8 6 . 147, — for W hen a king employs
other means than force in the case of an enemy, the latter,
 438
439

knowing him to be a coward, m arches against him of his

own accord ( even though unprovoked ).
148. 1st lin e .-W h a t is the use of th a t wealth, though
splendid ( or, increasing ) which is obtained without the
display of valour I
149. W ealth is certainly mentally possessed by every
one; but in reality it is possessed by those who follow i
very rigorous policy ( lit. inflict severe punishm ent ).
150. 2nd line:-B ut it is e D jo je d , lik e a harlot, by those
who are industrious and who pay money in the form o:
valour in a battle.
151. fs^Rrf Jjfg g w faq HKra. A man does
n ot enjoy ( or, get ) wealth without placing his foot on
the heads of his enemies, variegated with the jewels ia
their crowns and with their rays spreading upwards.
156. Those, who, in this world, being destitute of
mercy a- full of apprehension, strik e those who utter
words of pity, who have sought their protection and
who have received many wounds, go to Raurava and
other hells. A nother reading of the 2nd line is
157. ^Rjruijo— rich in D ak. and other things.
158. See IY . 22.
159. Even the crows do not eat the flesh of those,
when dead, who, being honoured and having gained their
object, do not become grateful.
P. 184. 160. W hen unknown persons ( whose cha*
racter is not known ) enter the fort of a king, there is no
doubt th at enemies also quickly enter it.

152. W ealth is drawn to themseves ( by men ) with — T he cage in the form of the valour of their
arms which are of the size of the trunk of a powerful arms.
elephant and which are reddish brown by the bright rajs 161. *npT—inborn, natural, a jewel serving
of the shining ( *5 ^3 . ) sword drawn in haste. See Kam. as a lamp.
K it. X I I I , 14.
162. — K nbera i. e. whose wealth came from
153. The wealth of the enemy reduced to submission K ubera. See I V . 85.
by being overpowered by valour becomes, of her own
accord, the wife of one, although gone to sleep on the la j even against the advice of my followers or
of another ( the enemy ). ministers. why should S thir. say much. 37 ft-
154. A man, always trying to rise, should adopt the jj^jo — H e outwardly means— ( 1 ) nobility of birth; really—
course of action of the lion and enjoy the S ri of the enemy ( 2 ) the family I belong to.
by seizing her by the hair ( forcibly ) ss one does an im­
163. As is the destiny of a man so are his inclinations
modest woman. See K am . N it. X I I I . 11.
or thoughts; such is his m ind, such are his impressions
— advocating the object to be gained" as de­ Bnd such his servants, ( i. e, every thing conforms to the
pending on ‘force’. yr\\\ of fate).
P. 183. — seizes, attacks, — a member of 164. A man in distress will lay all his gri vances be­
a species attacks another of the same species.
fore a king; guilty of a crime or going wrong.
 44 0

T l' Jifficult or dangerous position of his fort NOTES-

(which afforded no means of escape). qsffrfi JJT' —has all
th e disadvantages of a fort as described before. aTOK—•
weak, of feeble structure. . TANTRA IV.
P. 185. *TT STRT— with regard to me. P. 189. ^ 8 1° 93 w^ia*; rtas Sa*ne<^>
hence o g the book descriptive of it.
fssr: — also he inwardly means— an ts: =3. rTr^T5 ^ :~
^ f 0 — Loc. Abs. H e alone whose intellect
( 1 ) really attached to you; ( 2 ) 3T3«— attached to
tru th ; true to my mission. —for so long a tim e. ( presence of m in d ) does not fail him when occasions
(lit. things or works to be accomplished) arise ( «. under
177— 8. see p. 80; 218— 9.
trying circum stances), surm ounts (ex tricates himself
P. 186. 179. 2 nd 1.— These grow again and again;
fro m ) a difficulty, as did the monkey when in the midst
therefore, no rem nant should be left.
of water. m a7 a ' s0 be taken as a 81“ PIe Loc*
180.— see supra 2 2 1 . One’s intellect as regards works to be accomplished &c.
^ j j o — T his is the result of Your M ajesty’s glory The Abs., however, is better.
indicating future prosperity. —mere executers of - T h e story runs thus ( lit. is heard from m outh
duties assigned to us. to m outh,’related), * r w f r —near the shore of. & - g iv e s
181. see 222. to the pres, the sense of the past tense; P an. I I I .
knew by the errors of judgm ent committed 2. 118. jftgSe<* or P°’ntedi hence frightful
by the enemies of you, who were destined to prosper, th a t o^PTI^—L it. having a m aster ( ); hence full
they were doomed by fate. tfcRTt:— shrewd, sagacious, of very soft sand. I110rc
whether they are destined to prosper or to be ruined. used in the sense of ‘encam ping, as in fHTWIT®—
182. see I I . 84. welcome.
— turned towards i. e. favourable, g f ? 0—endowed 2. A guest, who comes after the daily sacrifice (Vais'va-
tpith sound judgm ent or unerring talent. deva) is performed, whether welcome or hateful, whether
R fool or a learned m an, leads (the householder) to heaven.
P. 187. 183. — wish to raise to prosperity, a daily sacrifice offered with fresh food to all the
^ o —endow him with right understanding. gods before the morning and evening meals; see Manu
M ahabha. V. 35. 40. H I. 84. 121.
184. ftfagfJr® — wish to destroy or ruin. f |% o — 3. One should not ask a guest coming at the close of
deprive him of talent. the Vais, and on the occasion of a S'raddha ( an anniver­
185. W hen talent is clouded and destruction is at hand, sary, *R?U r m ) his Charana (the school or branch
of the Veda to which he belongs, such as th at oE the
a wrong policy, whii'h appears as rig h t policy, never leaves
A/pastnmba & c.'; f ^ j f — sacred knowledge ( i. e. of ibsj
th e mind.
Yedaa and their anga»K) &c.

. 4- ^ “ W earied or tired by Hie fatigue of a W
journey.
B- ^ ^ m . - U n L o n o u r e d , not hospitably leceived.
breathing heavily (being dissatisfied or feeling
insulted ). T O f t r &C. - T h e deities and his manes leave
lam vritli tbeir faces turned away.
P. 190. _ q * f t * f t - O f th i. 80rt( encL. ^ _ 8 tu le o f
address indicative of affection. s f t % ^ - w i t h feelings of
p y . affectionately. ^ f o - f u l l „f, saturated with, nectar.
& C .- I yon have anything to do with me, your wife
Cff j o u a t a l l e a r e f o r me, or want me for your wife ?
3 njo The tasting of nectar is supposed to grant immunity
from old age or death, jrf?tqr*n — has become; is accepted
as, V ain or foolish idea (or resolve or obstinacy. )
6 . The mother gives birth to one kind of brother,
fepoech to another. The wise declare that the brother by
speech is superior to ( is more im portant than ) the
brother by whole blood ( lit, bom of the same womb.)
S ^ ^ o - n o t complied with or disobeyed («. <• you have
ever ,o m Phed with my request ). s ^ c - O u t of love for
her tfW J^ -p ro p e rly , in yonr true colours. ( ns
faithless to me and loving another. )
7. J* F 3 1 % -g o e s with ^ and f l f e g . ^ goes with
every sentence. Since you do not reply to me joyfully nor
do you gran t any of my desires; since, for the most part
you heate sighs ( indicative of unbearable separation ) in’
quick succession and hot ( b u r n in g ) like flames of fire
durnm g nighis, ^ - s l a c k n e s s , coldness, w r ™ -
eagerly, lovingly. ^ _ 0 cunning one, 0 de'ceiver.
is certainly abiding in, has taken possession of.
qi^te— having seized or taken hold of his wife's feet
( as a m ark of submission ). t f j e f o - ^ - w h o had flown
into the highest pitch of anger, ^ - v e r y meekly or
submissively, * Acc. sing, of
443
P. 191. 8 . O passionate one, w hen I have prostrated
6 myself at yonr feet and have become your servant ( am
ready to minister to your desires like a slave ) why do yoo,
darling of my h eart, get angry with me ?
_with her eyes flooded with tears.
9 . Jd clever deceiver, th a t dearly loved ^one, on whom
you have fastened a hundred sweet desires, is, indeed, sta­
tioned in yonr h eart, attractive ( though she is ) by her
feigned affection. One like myself has no admittance here
( into yonr heart ); have done, therefore, with this mockery
of falling at my feet.
Sfqf;—moreover, another consideration is this that.
*tffrlW R -although I actually tell yon. ^ : - o f what
consequence or significance. — know thnt^ ( i. e.
be sure th a t ) I will starve myself to death. See Taut. I.
p. 4 4 and note thereon. his mind perturbed or
distracted by- anxiety.
1 0 . EFSrSq— the diam ond-cem ent, things joined by
which remain indelibly together. See I . 263. !Jf lit.
seizure , grasp; in the case of it means— the^ idea
they once entertain ( i. e. they never give it up ). ^
&c.— How can it be possible for me to kill him ?
full of dejection, sorrowfjil. l° nK after the
usual time. f % ^ o — Very harsh, 3 ^ 5*1— having lived
on the bounty of. HcS'fo— a re*nrn ^ ,e obligation,
^ o — Even by simply bringing him to our house. tTR-
f ^ o — There is no atonem ent ( for the sin of this your
ingratitude. )
11. A n expiatory rite is prescribed by the good ( i.e.
writers of Sm rtis ) for one who kills a Brahnoana...F:r
one who breaks his vow s...;but there is none such for t- s
ungrateful. Ram a. I V . 34. 12. C f. I . 278. The si. occurs ia
T an tra 3rd also.
or
 444
P. 192. *K^fI®-pre. p.of the den.
bo much, o^jsqftf-W ho has drawn the ornam ental square
figures in powder (of chalk, burnet chaff &c. called in Mar.
which are usually drawn round the seat and dish
or plaintain leaf ( for*dining ) of a distiguished guest &c.
qgfi)|?r &c.— who has put on her best ( sgfSffi excellent )
garm ents, jewSls, rubies and other ornamens suitabfe for the
occasion (or which it is proper to wear &c,); or this may
mean-who has kept ready &c. for presentation. In this
case dissolve the compound as ggfSraif?! *Wt I
spfl^T-A garland hung over a gateway like an arch,
sftflT full of eager expectation.
12. A m an wiser ( than others) should avoid a friend
who is of the form of a weave*. ( i. e. selfish), who, being
greedy always keeps pulling towards himself (i. e. secures
his own interest). In the case of the weaver— who always
draws towards himself the batten and the threads of the
weft.
13. H e ( a friend is one who) gives and receives in his
tu rn , tells his own secrets and asks ( those of his friend),
dines at the house of his friend and invites him to dine
with himself. These are the six signs of friendship.
tfSK Fft— On the other side of the sea. sT fflnpn— with­
out entertaining any fear, ssnso^fsq^f— my body is washed
over (deluged) with the billows or waves of water. Jf
— has fallen into my power, is safe in my grip,
even a jot. ^ p f a - i n compliance with my wife’s
word, — having secured your confidence ( lit.
having caused you to confide in me ). — purified
j. e. purged of its impurities; hence sweetened with. — lit. those who take (inherit) a share of the paternal e s ta te
a strong desire; usually this means the desire or longing
of pregnancy. SRgo-sifg^W ready vritted, possessed
of presence of mind.
445
P. 193. — without the heart, not having the heart
with me. will rise
from, will give up, her fasting. 5 l{|qRTo— who had promis­
ed to various deities worship with proper materials ( for
the safety of his life ). 1by a prodigious leap,
14. is an anomalous form. I t should pro­
perly be One shonld not tru st an untrustworthy
person, nor one in one’s confidence either; for the danger
arising from confidence ( «. a person enjoying one s
confidence ) cuts off the very roots ( of the eonfider ). See
M ah. B ha'. 1 . 1421 63.
15. H e who wishes to gain over (m ak e friends w ith )
a friend once estranged ( lit. affected by ill-feeling, evil-
disposed j courts ( invites ) death like a female mule by
conceiving.
with abashment, feeling ashamed of himself.
Fsrf^fTTo— The object I had a t heart, my secret motive.
&c.—-by some means comes to confide in me.
by joking. ^ s r f t a — I ascertained what yon
would think of the m atter. s n ^ K ° - “ In t,ie m anner of
a guest. (T h e M ara, word qriptT is derived from this word;
also occurring as sngqo STg'Wi &c.).
16. W h a t sinful deed will a hungry man not do? Men
reduced in wealth become cruel; good dam e, tell Priyadar-
shana th a t Ganga. will not again come to the well.
P. 194 — A n introductory particle used at the
beginning of tales. Originally it m ust have m eant ‘Ther?
is-as the story goes, there lived &c. f PTRp— sfi
hence all one’s relations. See Y a 'j. S. I I . 263. *-
rassed or teased. — having mounted on a bucki:
attached to the w ater-m achine ( M ar. ^ 1 7 ). —E : *
can I retaliate the injury.
 447
446

him, even in a dream; why do you ta lk unmeaningly

17. I consider th a t man to be born again (after having thus !
been dead, as it were, owning to the insults suffered ) who ^ T R o — .A natural enemy. owing to my
chastises ( lit. wrongs in return ) both the persons viz. having suffered insults at the hands of my enemies; being
him who has wronged him in times of adversity and him contemned or humiliated by my enemies.
who lias langhted at him when in straitened circumstan­
P. 195. 22. W hen one's all is goipg to be lost and even
ces. CJ. Tant. I . 339.
life is threatened ( is in danger ) one slionld bow even to
18. To gain one’s object one should set an enemy one’s enemies and save life and wealth. should be
against an enemy; and against a powerful one, one more taken to mean * is about to be lost.’
powerful still; for thus ) there will be no trouble in <TTOoro-walled with stones piled up. ITU &c.—
bringing about bis ( the enemy’s) destruction; or, when I cannot find entrance there. a proper place, living”
the enemies are destroyed there will be no*(further) moles­ in which &c.
tation. 23. T hat which it is possible to eat, which can be
IS. A wit-e ( diplomatic ) man should eradicate ( root digested when eaien and which proves beneficial in the .end
o u t) a powerful enemy, harassing him by a powerful one ( when assimilated in the system ) a man, desirous of his
tii»t he may gain happiness, as one removes a pointed (fl'ttpi) welfare, should eat.
thorn by means of one ( equally ) pointed. — by easy means; easily, T h u s, to make
the m atter clear, — i. e. of the well/ — near
— H aving thus reflected in his mind. the water. &c.— Sometimes and with difficulty,
dear one ( lit. one of charm ing aspect or one whose sight fpjTT0— contributing to happiness.’ $ 3 7 0 — L it. the burn-
is longed for ). —connection, ( bond of ) friendship, ing charcoal to his family, the destroyer of his family
j i f — in this hole serving me like a fortress. W R :). This sometimes also means ‘the bane of one’s
2 0 . One should not associate with a m an whose family ( afarc 3ft ).
character is not in o w n &c. — place of residence. 24. T he wise man who is reduced in strength (JirhsqR-
5 5 0 — A reputed writer on law and of a treatise on N iti $ai: whose life blood is sapped ) and! is without helpers
( especially ‘d istrust or ). should contrive to gain a livelihood which m ight prove to
be the means of getting all kinds of happiness. M ah. B ha'.
a reciter of ( one who knows ) the spell ( of
V . 3 4 .1 4 .
charming a serpent ). — One skilled in the use of
According to your direction. STCtfgo— by the
drugs which deaden a serpent. — taking his
passage afforded by the buokets attached to the w ater-
stand on his enemity *. e. wishing to have his enemity
wheel. — having placed or lodged. t r ’gCT0— No more
avenged. tf r ^ f e g[o &c.— calls me th a t I should bite some
frogs being left, — extirpated.
one ( his enemy ). cannot be believed, this
is incredible, that grass should come in contact with ( seek P- 196. — (Y ou have accomplished ) the object
the company o f ) fire, or business of your friend. — Occupied. —
l a me who m ust stay here, ^ e p ffq —'of your own class
21. H e who is the victim of another never approaches
 448
449

( family ) . jgfo-distracked or perplexed at h e a r t.

pass his death. » ( ^ Tf ^ i& T-In the course of time.
If I contradict or forbid him.
L it. made mouthfuls of, eaten up; a denom .fr. sfj^aa m onti-
25. He, who forms friendship with his enemy who is his
ful, — W hile I live. Inst. A bs. —
superior in valour, eats poison, no donbt, with his own
hands. H aving promised to dffer worship and presents to various
26. Men of prudence ( foresight ) please with the gift deities HcfTCPTCHJf— eagerly expecting his return, iffa l—
of a part their enemy prepared todeprive them of their whole a lizard. a little, — by which you are to say.
property as the sea does the sub-marine fire ( with a small — against yon i. e. do harm to yon ^£$31? & < - • . —
quantity of its water ). V&dava or V adavagni, also called Then I pledge ( lit. place in the middle as a sale-guard )
A urva (because produced from the wrath of th a t sage) my religious m erit. This is a sort of oath. H e means—
was cast into the .ocean by A urva where it dries up a space I won't do you harm on pain of losing my religious merit.
of twelve Jcosas in extent. In the m atter of doing you harm . —
27. T he weak man who does not yield up peacefully with a mind free from all misgiving; fearless. JEHUI:—
even a little to a stronger person when asked to do so,.or W hen I have seen danger in it.
does not give what is pointed out to him, gives afterwards P. 198. &o. Remove <he blame of in^raii-
(when compelled to do so) a far greater quantity (lit. a tude attaching to me. H e means— By my words I have
K h ir i of flour ). A K hari is equal to a maund and a half. appeared ungrateful to yon. 1 wish to prove my gratitude.
28. W hen the loss of the whole impends, a wise man B u t th at can be done only when you come to my house
and return unharmed— all safe. Of co u rse the M akara is
parts with a half (to save the other half); and he gets his
purpose served (or, his w ant satisfied) with the half; for trying ( to lure him into his snare again ). — i. t.
the loss of the whole is difficult to be borne. the sin will fall to your lot ( for having forced me to have
recourse to this ).
29. A talented man should not allow much to be
33. having neither ears ( to hear ) nor a
sacrificed for the sake of little: true wisdom lies in th is that
heart (m ind to think ).
much should be saved as the cost of a trifle. See I . 19.
shTreqfaTi— L it. having a flagged mane. •
30. J n s t as a man with dirty clothes sits any where
he likes ( without th e fear of soiling his clothes ) so servant, a waiter on. jnjlTT-— strokes i.e. wounds. §R?jFTo—
a person fallen from a virtuous course of conduct does His th ro at parched with hunger; p. p. p. of I. P. to
( not care to ) keep up w hat little character he has. waste away &c. arsq lforeo— One day. —
In the course of his search came to or reached, o q i ^ —
P. 197. in a loud voice. — ince­
on the margin or border of. — the sprouts of the
ssantly uttering the cries of— fie upon me, woe me !
D urva grass thinly grown. ITPT— Uncle (M ar. fltnr).
—i. e. continually kept on crying.
— should be duly accepted (honoured). — by
31. W hy do yoa cry ( now ), you, whose cry is of no
putting on me heavier loads than I can bear, trpffo-a hand­
avail and who have brought down ruin on yonr family;
ful of grass. Abounding in tender grass resem­
when our partisans are destroyed who will save us !
bling ( green like ) emerald. A n d with a river
ho w to effect your own escape and to encom­
running through it.
 450 451

P. 199. grand, beautiful. — Protected 35. Those fools, wanting in good sense, who hiving
by the power of my arms. S R 'N ' — owing to this left off the victorious banner of the god o£ love, in the
very want of good luck ( viz. being ill-fed ). qR^EniT;— chape of the woman, leading to the acquisition of wealth of
ill treated ( by washermen ). «RT«n:— helpless; also, every kind, (or, securing, all desires and wealth), go in search
w ithout a husband, — L it. bursting with youth. of vain fruits ( such as are obtained by leading a life of
^>PT®— his limbs ( body ) being powerfully affected by celibacy, by observing fasts &c. ) are, by th a t very god,
passion. very mercilessly stiu ck down and made (to wander about)
3 4. Excepting ( beyond) a fair woman there is naked and shaven ( as Jain a and Buddha ascetics ), some
n o th in g (bat may be called neetar or poison ( i. e. a again being turned into wearers of red garm ents, some of
woman is both these ); by being in company with whom m atted hair and others of human skulls. -these
one liveR or separated from whom one dies. are vagrant m d r ta ascetics. sR rar& W — so called because
they wore garlands of human skulls and also carried a
35. I t is a wonder if one does not melt ( is not affected
skull in their hand to gather their alms in &c. They
with passion) on meeting with the glance of those (wttmen)
formed a sect which worshipped S'iva and D urga in their
by 'th e mere mention of whose name passion is inflamed,
terrific forms of Bhairava and Chandi. The verse a ttri­
w ithout union or sight.
butes the asceticism of such mem to the anger of Cupid.
— afflicted or overpowered with pain. q?ST-
— as deserving of confidence, with faith,
— as he was running, — a stroke or slap
with his paw. — exertion or effort ( proved fruit, 37. A person does a reprehensible deed alth o u g h
less like ). knowing it to be so, being ( entirely ) led to it by d e s ti­
iifto— Of this s o r t e. so weak, by force. ny; else how can a man, in this world, like a deed de serv­
SMjo— with a smile of confusion or shame Jjqf &c.— I had ing condemnation ? may also mean— a man of know,
not put myself into an attacking posture ( s p t); I was not ledge, — under the influence of adverse fate.
ready for the spring, the position of attack assumed P. 201. * guard. — having appointed
by an animal, come within the reach of my ( to keep watch over the body). sr?ri—should better be
spring or leap, jRqjjro— with his own -eyes* actually. through the eagerness of greed. o-H av in g
P. 200. — *'• «• the lion having assumed a position satisfied his P i t n (d ep arted ancestors ) with libations of
of attack, ^ j - g r a z i n g . — I should have instant. water («. e. after having performed the Brahmayajna ),
]y perished or entered the jaws of death ( had I not fled N . B . The student should remember th at these are the
away) or it may mear.— I was quickly led into the jsws of stories of human concerns, though animals take p art in
death. &c.— from the very fierce and thnnderbolt- them , Hence the lion is represented here as offering
like stroke of whose band I escaped. sRM<ftl?I?:-you fled worship to the gods Ac., duties which propery belong to
away through timidity. T o hold jo u b a c k o r men only.
to stay you ( frcm flying ). ?RJWH$ ft^T — stow ing us
L it. with bis soul entirely (<fR) in the power
favour, or you will -be pleased ( to come).
oi angw, burning with auger, retuaea to

the condition of being the residue of food eaten. For food
is supposed to be defiled or rendered unfit for holy purposes
when part of it is eaten. Sea I. p. 78. ^ f ^ q - h u m b ly and
respectfully, — dividing it with. fq,:5rf%<TO?[T:-with
^ mind free from all suspicion ( as to the corpse being de­
filed by the jackal ). — frustrated; foiled.
38. T h a t imposter, who having given up his own in­
terest (to the detrim ent of his interest) speaks the tru th , is
dull-headed (a fool); (for) he certainly fails to gain his ob­
ject and is like a second Y udliishthira (the potter).
3 ^ :--d eep ly intoxicated. 3 T>fo-0 n the sharp point of a
half-broken Icarpar (a kind of earthen pot; M ar ?3 [qr).
point or end. wounded; lit. broken open or torn, gj-
& ?r~ ■covered over, bathed in. srqxqo— On account of his
having eaten unwholesome food. &c.— The wound
festered; lit assumed a rugged surface. sft5cfrT?ri®-was heal­
ed up.jfvfsjtfto-The country being famine-stricken. f fg jgTSf-
fTT:— The stroke of a weapon when fighting an enemy
face to face. — In the presence of. &c.—
looked upon him with ( i. e showed him ) special favour.
P. 202. SWftfo --excess of, exceptional, favour.
&c.— although entertaining feelings of the greatest jeal­
ousy, sqgqffosro-O ne day. &c.-when honour
was being done to the warriors (warlike men), ^TS°~
hostilities having arisen; when a war was imminent, nap-
— were being arrayed ( with respect to their
strength, size &c.) and fitted up (for battle), were
being covered with armours and equipped for war. JTgnfto-
when the warriors were being encouraged by being entrus­
ted with special offices for taking part in the coming war.
a manner befitting the occasion; or in the
course of the business in hand. in private,
f^o— the effect of i. e. the wound caused by the blow,
being ashamed, &<\— L e t him be quickly
453
turned out by being seized by the n«ck. is more
usual; see I. p. 23. ^ r a j ^ o - L i t . the skill of the hand;
m y skill in wielding the sword or using the bow.
39. Thou art brave; thou hast mastered the lores; and
thou art handsome to look at, my boy t Nevertheless the
family in which thou a rt born kills not ( or, is not known
to kill ) an elephant ( lit. no elephant is killed by any
one born in & c.)
— a region of the forest. — save birth to
( two cubs ), 3rd Aor. of gpj caus. ^ H
hangs loose in the sentence and does not properly stand
for f§ f:; it should be 3 ^ ). The reading in the
foot-note is better.
P. 203. — excepting.
40. Even when one’s life is in peril, one should not
strike (dead, kill) a woman, an ascetic (or one bearing on
his person the m ark of a linga of S'iva ), a Biahm ana, a
child, and especially those who have placed confidence
in one.
fTfi— eat your food, have your meal ( which is
necessary for you).
41. An act which is unfit to be done should not at all
be done (lit. cannot be fit to be done) even when there is
imm inent risk to life ( lit. when the abandonment of life
is at hand) ; nor should a duty be given up (lit. omitted
to be done): such is the holy law th a t obtains for all times.
T O q (-& c .— without m utually knowing the particular
species to which they belonged. Rg|fl>JU &c.— they passed
their childhood playing or sporting together, j.ff o jo —
W ith angry or excited looks. — ran or marched
towords.
q^fT lo— jn st as they set out to attack.
The natural enemy of your race. — On account of
£
 454 45 5

the')' ndpst brother taking to flight ( lit. yielding to fear); this is R god-send. qtnjr*—corn-fields barley), n f t-
or owing to the want of energy of. lost their *will not drive away or tu rn out.
energy^ their spirits flagged. P. 205. iffrco-HBtout or fat in body. &c.-was even
42. By reason of evenone person, resolute and energetic, tied down with difficulty ( did not easily allow himsel: to
the whole army becomes energised (eager) for warj but be tied down ). SIB^rfqg— to bray. 55$ £ o — striking him
by the break-down (or taking fright of one) it will break with Hticks &c. qq w s q;— Name of a person,
down (or lose courage). 'ro»ftar— 'T h e su rfa c e of th e e a r th , JHTf— lar g € ^
43. Hence it is that kings desire to hare warriors &c. f o rtu n e a ^ q . V)| q g q (fl;— a m e rc h a n t. sn^u|*RT:— as g u e sts
‘firm-minded, resolute, -energetic or spirited, ( i . e. w ith o u t b e in g in v ite d ).
Jf^o— discard, avoid, ¥flpn &c.— They were received with great honour
laughing at, deriding. spoke of, de. and well treated with food, clothing &c. hoi^iH^TC®—•
scribed, the action of &c. th a t he fled away &c. . pleased ( or, attracted ) by the high honour or great recep­
with his leaf-like lower lip throbbing &c.— knit* tion accorded to them. &c.— what do you say to
ting his eye-brows* the three Sikhris are the two ends and this ? I think, they will not go without being insulted.
the middle p art raised np in the act of knitting, — aT W rt — knowing t. e. feeling insulted. W W 5
very harsh. ' f t 0— having taken (him ) to a private ( taking insult ) a t a small seat being given to him,
or secluded place. advised or rem onstrated with, being served with coarse food, q ^ s r e — since he
younger. exasperated with anger, would not go.
inferior. 47. q n fe— owing to the m atter with regard to ( water
P. 204. — desirous of his life i. e. wishing to for ) washing the feet, fefort— the changed state of your
save his life. in the m idst of your own species. feelings, you being altered.
—distracted with fear at heart. tfo — 48. A fool is quieted ( appeased ) although sin ( a
from them; at their hands. (^TT^TT— disgrace, mortifi. wicked deed ) be committed in his presence: a carpenter
cation, you were exposed, your real nature bore on his head his wife with her paramour.
was known. L it. wandering to another m an ; a bad character;
45. P arrots and starlings are confined (in cages) for faithless to her husband.
the fault of their months ( their power of speaking and P. 206. 5PTPT«—-was badly or scandalously talked of;
singing). ^ — a crane, jftsf &c.-silence is golden ( lit. was branded with infamy, o-reflected or fell athink-
leads to the accomplishment of all objects ). ing as to how to test her ( chastity).
46. A lthough carefully guarded and presenting a 49. sr^fai—*. «. fathom the depth of rivers. $<JHi—
horrid body, being dressed in a tiger’s skin, the ass was i. e. of the purity of the origin of. m agnani­
killed because of his voice (braying). mous ( snd therefore above such scrutiny ).
50. The sage ( P arash ara ) had intercourse with
an ass. 8 rass (that is eaten in mouthfuls
( Satyavati ) a fisherman’s daughter, born of the seed of
as bj cows &c.) A. good thing has happened,
 456 457

V asu ( one of the eight gods of th a t name ); and so ( as if— provisions for a journey, s h e r i f f — through great
the result of the connection ) was born V ya'sa, the reposi­ eagerness, — Ready food mostly consisting tf ghee
tory of hundreds of virtues; what more to say ! H e divided and sugar,
and arranged the Vedas; and yet he, the illustrious one, 53. On a cloudy day, when there is dense darkness,
became the progenitor of the K u r a race when brought to a when the streets of a city are difficult to pass through and
term ination; alas ! irreconcilable are the ways of destiny } when the husband is gone to a foreign country, great de­
— Because Satyavati was found in the belly of a light is felt by a lewd woman, &c.— are to be taken
fish by a fisherman. F o r the origin of Yy&sa and other as independent causes of the joy. Or may he
things mentioned in the si. see M ahdbhdrata A dip. 105, taken as qualifying gf^o; when there is darkness caused by
6. pre. p. of 3? ^ with f |; lit. dividing for ar­ the clouds ( ), when the streets &e.— ( owing ‘.o the
rangem ent. — uneven, opposed in their nature. showers of rain;) cf, the reading 3^ which shonld be
preferred in this case.
— As regards the statem ent ( of si. 49 ) th at
the origin of families should not be too closely examined, TOI*' with a smiling countenance,
arfao— should be ascertained; should be pried into. ar^fo—the decoration of the body, —with great
$jr?RTT!— born of the same m other ( hy different fathers ). difficulty. — a param our, a lover, sreft®— ( when the
Prep. p. of the puss, of 1 A . to kindle; inmates of your house ) will be in deep slumber or fast
when stirred up; when inquired into, discloses asleep. a*ngo— A fter things were thus arranged.
a number of blemishes or short-com ings. — so P. 207 — under the bed stead. ^ ^ —care­
far about the statem ent— sftaf &c. fully concealing himself. I. in the house, or
51. — very hot. srcro— the hare—marked, the the secret apartm ent. — easily, q x ^ I ^ —B ut let me
moon ( 5J5I: TO ). ffrT — If a wicked man be first ( before I take any s te p ). f%°— having made
ever well-disposed then chastity is possible in the case of ( shut ) the door fast. &c.— Surely it m ust be the
women ( women can be chaste ). vile or wicked carpenter ( who lies thus concealed ) to try
me. — P o t. p. p . — I will make him get some
fTOII'T cTl'M'SJo— still, following i. e. considering the
idea or or understand in some measure what women’s
talk of {he people I will ascertain whether she is chaste or
actions are ( what ready wit they possess ), — who
not.
had formed the cavity of ( folded ) her haiids. —
52. W h a t is no* found in the V edas or the S 'is tra s; H iragW T T O 0 noble one ! 'TRraRTT0— devoted to my
what is neither seen or heard ( in the world ) —all th a t the husband and highly chaste, — I will completely
people know; as also that which may exist in the world. reduce you to ashes, — with a mind entirely devoted
i. c. people talk all m anner of things without caring to to me i. e. with undivided attention. — The tem­
to know the truth, ple of Chandika, the goddess D u rg i in her fierce form.
— H aving come to this conclusion; thus resolved. *j»TT<TT— There a voice in ( from ) the sky ( % ) was
W> some days will have to be passed there, q p j- tuddeuly heard. Iu accordance with the decree v.:
 458
fate; as ordained by providence, Ac.— A lthough
there is one ( a remedy) still it is as good as non-ex isten t
( unavailable); since it depends upon you to make use of it
( which you are not expected to do ). &c.__
If it can be used at the cost of my life, if it can be done at
the sacrifice of my life. The untimely death
impending on ( threatening ) your husband will be trans­
ferred to him ( the other man ). ^ 5f— for th a t reason,
with this object in view. f | «r?qq[o— will never be fal­
sified. 1% ^ : — A fter this the N ir. E d. and Ms. read—
aw ( ci^l^r Ms. ) g which
should have been inserted in the text. his face
brightening with an internal smile. g?5^ fo — H is body
(m arked) bristling with the hair standing on end.
the delighter of the family. j & f o — 3 =5$ ; 3 ^
( k =RI 3?^ rig, ) TO, WiUi my heart ( mind ) lull
of suspicion owing to &c, sijn r f ^ I — under the preiext
of; pretending to go to.
P. 208. (see foot—note)—the vow of chastity,
q ^ |^ _ _ e v e n though you had to keep company with a
stranger. even against his will. f£$ssn%°-
dancing to the sound of a t&rya (a kind of musical instrn-
m ent ). |k { ^ T T ;—one in whom a change of feelings or
affection is observed, ^ n c r o — naturally wicked. f%go—
even through the company of a respectable m an. « wine in the case of Brahm anas, as sacrificial food in the
or rather. T his is used to correct or modify a previous
statem ent.
54. A wicked soul ( an evil-natured man ) whose pro­
wess is exercised in doing sinful deeds never attains purity
of intention ( becomes a good— natured man ) though
properly advised by good men; ju st as a charcoal, how-so
ever rubbed, never becomes white.
55. H aving given up ( discarded ) Surya ( the sun.
god), the god of rain, Wind and the presiding deity of mo­
459
untains, a female-mouse accepted one of her species ; one’s
own race is difficult to be transgressed ( i. e. it is diffi­
cult for one to get over or overcome the promptings or
instincts of one’s race. )
— 8 penance-forest ( ». e. a forest inhabited by
penance-practising sages ) or grove, ^.qfo— as he was
offering prayers to the sun. ^ t 5TC°“ by a hawk
with very sharp-pointed nails or talons. snf$°—threw
at him. <TT^TnT,>— his senses overpowereed by the stroke
of. — with the fem. mouse dropping from bis hold.
— at a loss to know what to do. —
having recovered his senses or regained consciousness.
P 209 — A re you not afraid of a breach of
duty or an irreligious deed. sfaTO—sternly said. —
Tlion wretch of a bird; vile bird. irrelevant,
nonsensical Vegetable food, are design-
ed as food.
56. W h a t is ordained as one’s proper food does not
make one guilty of sin; if one eats what is not proper for
one to eat, there is great sin in it.; therefore no exchange
of duty should be caused ( i. e. one should not ask another
to do w hat is not proper to be done ).
5 7 . Cons. ; — * t e ^ fls il^ n w sp ra i^ & c .— As
case of those habituated to drink wine, becomes unfit to
be eaten though proper for others to eat, so is the case,
oh Brdhmana, with others also. In this si. the is
explained. The meaning is— every one is justified ia
eating his proper food.
58. Good attends those who eat their proper food;
what is improper to be eaten ( if eaten ) leads to great sin;
how can it be then proper for you to punish me as one
sctiug improperly ? Supply after I t will fc«
 460
better to read sTfo not acting improperly; or oh you
who are not acting properly,
&C.— Moreover, such is not the duly ( i. e. to
punish others ) of sages; for they should consider what
is seen as unseen, and what is heard as unheard, and be
free from greediness and enm ity: such conduct is com­
mended for them.
59,— 60. Of sages blameless ( praiseworthy ) and
following the path of good conduct (virtue) he is esteemed
the highest who is the same to friend or foe, who treats a
lump of earth, a stone or gold as of equal value, who is
indifferent to well-wishers and friends, who remains
neutral towards those who are the object of hatred or
relations and who regards equally the good and the sinful.
A practiser of Y oga should always devote himself to ab­
straction, remaining in a secret place.
These lines, with the exception of &c, are quoted
from the B hagavatgita but very indifferently. T hus the
first line is made up of parts from X I I . 18. and V I. 8 ; the
two lines, g g o — make one si. in the G ita viz.
V I. 9. and the line qirfr forms part of the next si. T he line
is again changed, the original reading being g f f o -
&c.— By this act you have fallen from your
asceticism; you have lost the high virtue of your
penance,
61. Crying out ‘ let go your hold, let go your hold,
one fell off from virtue, and another by saying ‘don’t let
go'; seeing the fall of both ( the third remained quiet )s
silence leads to the accomplishment of all objects. Or
we may supply and smsra; ffefa:
the third had recourse to silence, the means of acquiring
all objects.
461
P- 2 io. v — washed garm ents.
qref without support. qfflftfT— The hawk m eans-his
interference with another’s duty lessened the stock of his
religious merit and caused the fall of his garm ent.
fffo —distressed with the fear of th a t ( i. e. the falling of
his garm ent ) . fjwiff— adv. silent. even by
talking with a sinner. 9Tftrei?5r°— by talking with one
not respectable. H 3[<To— through the fault of casting re­
proach on a good man. qjqR*TI—sinful by nature
&c*— one ^ oes not incur 8’n unless a deed is actually
done.
62. In the other ages (than K ali) the sins of men tran s­
ferred themselves to others ( as by associating with a
sinner &c. see next si. ) ; but in the K ali age which is full
of sin, he alone stands guilty of sin who (actually) com­
mits it.
63. In the K r ta age sin travelled to ( infected ) an­
other from his sitting or sleeping or going or associating
or dining with ( a sinner ).
gqxo— W hy waste words on the subject?
fnll of kindness, or sympathy, — seeking protection.
P. 211. ( s r ) *T$f: — 2nd pers. sing, of the Aor. of j ,
the 3f being dropped after the prohibitive particle jjt.
— a religious father ( i. e. by a religious act ).
64. These five, viz. the generator, he who performs
the sacred thread-ceremony, he who im parts knowledge
(educates), and he who protects from danger, are declared
in Stnritis to be fathers ( i. e. to occupy the position of).
cf. Rag. I . 24.
— the digit of the moon in the bright half of a
m onth, cf. K nm . I . 25. 3?q[3 quickly attained, -
bordering on adolescence, unfit.
65. The manes of him in whose house his unmarried
daughter attains puberty, fall, although they be in heaves,

owing to the dem erit arising from that.
to some supenm inent or distiguished bridegroom.
6 6 . A girl chooses an excellent husband, the mother
looks to wealth ( ornaments &c. ), the father to le a n in g
( the education of the bridegroom ), the relatives to family
( desire connection wiih a person of family ) and other
people to dainties ( only ).
67. One should get a daughter married before she
begins to blush, while she playg with dust and while she
stands on tha path of cattle.
8 8 . | ^ I &c.— On seeing a girl in menses ( before m ar.
riage ).
69. H igh family ( nobility of birth ), good disposition,
the state of having guardians (or supporters), scholarship,
wealth, handsomeness of bodily make and ( youthful )
age;— having ascertained these seven qualities ( necessary
in a bridegroom ) wise men should give away their daugh­
ters • other things need not be considered or inquired into.
70. W ise men should not give a daugher in marriage
to those who live at a ( g r e a t) distance, who are devoted
to duties leading to absolution, who aie ( recklessly )
brave and who are penniless.
71. By a man desiring a happy result his daughter
should not be given to a bridegroom who is not liked
by her though he be endowed with beauty.
&c.— W h a t is wrong in this > W h a t harm
is th e re !
P. 212. STfinffSfRWi-of an exceedingly burning nature.
— superior to. — having no liking for her.
&c.— N ot a trace of me is to be observed* 1 am tolally
hidden. —of a dark complexion,
dntl by nature; also stsiWT ( ^ a n d ^ b e in g interchange­
able) composed of water. — >n a thousand directions
or ways. tuoet desirsble. being stopped
463
&c.— by whom I remain bound up in or confined to (one place).
SKfrtjrjo— hard in body, steady, fixed in one place,
ft — appear suitable to yon, does he come up to
your liking » qytixRT®— what is proper can be done.
5 3 ^ 0 — decked with horripilation. I will per­
form the duties proper for or peculiar to my race. o f|-
by him conversant with the duties of women.
72. N ot gold, not jewels, not even the comforts of
royalty women desire so much as they do a husband most
coveted ( or loved ) by them.
P. 213. tbe rank or position of a deity, —
though favoured with friendship, you were
spoiled or affected by the innate qualities of your race,
__unduly fond of your wife, uxorious. SiifJcT—
Swayed or subdued by your wife. i. e. for the sake
of your wife.
73. — treats me with disgust, shrinks from me.
embraces. — 0 yon who have done me
an agreeable service; my benefactor.
TO whose mind was overpowered ( disturbed ) by
passion. ^ff^rTT— married.
74. ftKfa ^ ^ &c-Bebolding the white-
ness of the hair on the head ( lit. the whole place of hair
on the head turned white )— and th a t is the great cause of
men’s discomfiture— young women go far away avoiding
( t uih a man ) as people do from a Chdndala’s well having
* piece of bone suspended over it.
This is taken from Bliar, Vair. S a't. M is.-8 8 , where the
reading for <?< is «pi? I t was customary in ancient
times to m ark the wells set apart for the use of, or owned
by, C hindalas to suspend a bone over them, that they
arjcJii m ight easily be recognised.
75. (In old age) the limbs are shrivelled, the g»:-.
falters, the teeth fall off, the eye-sight quivers ( becomes
unsteady ), beauty itseU wanes, th e mouth dribbles aalirs
 464
the relatives do hot a t all obey orders ( or act up to one’s
words ), and the wife does not wait upon ( or serve her
husband): alas, oh pity ! a man decrepit with ( or broken
down by ) old age is despi-sed even by his own sons !
This is also quoted from Bliar. with some change of
readings; 6ee V air. 1 1 1 . denom fr. 55I3(. —
desiderative of g which is A tm . sjsjypfft-A denom. fr.
&c. — qsqn while she lay with her
face turned away from him.
P 214. SFTOTo—
with all her limbs marked with bristling hair. oh
Wonder J fsT3 ®nr?TT—with skill i, e. minutely, with a search­
ing glance. q ff§ t^ % -in a part of a corner (o f the room).
-w hile he was thus disputing with him. f%-
^Ifnt— as you delayed. SfopTT*— died from the disappoint­
m ent of ( unrequited ) love. (Depending on her love for
you she sat down without food awaiting your return. Y our
not returning in time gave a shock to her feelings, too great
for her to bear and she died).
77. A house is not a ( real ) home, they (the wise)
say; it is the wife th a t is said to be (to constitute) the home:
for a house without a wife surpasses even a forest (in drea.
riness or desolation ).
78. W here there is a beloved even a t the root of a tree
th a t is ^ home; even a palace without her is said to be like
a wilderness.
79. &c.— To him a home is like a desert.
—and a slave of your wife, under her thraldom,
S^?pj:-diroct experience ( now conviction is brought home
to me). ejjjif— when you should rejoice; instead of
feeling delighted why do you feel grieved?
80. A wife, whose actions are wicked and who loves
quarrelling, should be known by the wise to be ( simply )
ortible old age ia a wife’s form.
81. Therefore a man who desires happiness for self
shonld, with every effort, avoid Ac.
P. 2 15. 82. W h o , indeed (o r possibly), do not perish
th a t, through misapprehension, (or, a wrong n o tio n )
approach a beatttiful woman (lit. with large hips) th inking
her to be attractive, like m oths flying towards the flame
( of a lamp ) ?
8 8 . F o r, these women are, by their very nature, in ­
wardly (at heart) full of poison and attractive (heart-
bewitchius) by their outward appearance, thus resembling
the Gunja' fruits in form . flTO*!.— a grammatical in­
accuracy; the correct form is—
84. T hat which is in their heart is not on their tongue;
what is on their tongue is not in their expression; what
they express they do not put into execution; strange is the
behaviour of women 1
85. {%**(%<>— cut into pieces, dismembered. »T Ml
not submit or yield (to the power o f). —
by praises or flatteries.
8 6 . L et this be aside; why talk of any other
wickedness on the part of women ? they kill, through
anger, even the child of their womb. (lit. borne in
the womb.)
87. A tool (one ignorant of the nature of women)
Will falsely attribute an affectionate good feeling to ( or
suppose it to exist in) a young woman who is unfeeling,
great delicacy to her who is hard-hearted and seatim ent to
her who is destitute of it.
gp fjjo — two mishaps or calamities, ^ o — the loss
of home, r ^ o - t h e severance of heart i. e. alienation
of aifection, loss of friendly feeling, '^ to -c o n d em n e d fcy
fate, those under the frown of fortune.
8 8. — cleverness, circumspection. A»—•
 46 6
46 7

yonrs is doubly of the same sort. Jbc.-neither the

paramour nor &c. is left to you. fip { jg % _ T lie Par. is &o. ( see foot-note ) - S tr o k e s fall ag»ta and
probably for the metre; the root is usually Atm. again on a wound ( c$ t) 5 gastric fire ( n n g e r)
i n c r e a s e s when there is scarcity of food; enmities spring
A couple of peasants,
into existence ( arise ) in adversity; all this results w len
gt who thought of others ; whose mind was
attached to other persons (than her husband). __ fate is adverse !
- r a r - b y peaceful means. F or the four means of
remain steady, q ^ o -in search of, hunting for other men.
trcf^rTTo— who was in the habit of robbing others of tlieir success see 1 si. 481. ^ - ^ v i n g advised; see L
wealth, — a swindler, a rogue. f^3i^— in private. p. 65. sowing seeds of or creating discord.
— Oh lortunate one, — by seeing the loveliness bribery; a gift.
of your form. ?;i%o— the free gift of jo u r love. 93 H s who acts ( lit. does a thing ) having consulted
those worthy persons ( elders and fr ie n d s ) who are his
P- 216. —more delightful or prosperous,
w e l l- w is h e r s and whose advice is fit to be sought, meets
having undertaken to do so. o— on the border ( last
with no obstacle ( lit. obstacles do n ot come in his way )
stage) of youth. *JJ^TO-very difficult to cross, gsqRfttf-
in any undertaking.
your purse of wealth. 5rTf^o-I will take you over.
your wearing garments. «. without the fear ^ — Occupied. sfrejpr T%®— which should be emPloye
in the present case (lit. which has scope here)! _
of wettinar them. *t0 the place plauned or fixed
upon. gpJSo—placing her both hands on her neek. 94 qr?$r &c.— To any man whatsover (i. e. indiscri­
m inately), ^ f t f e - w a s deprived o th e r dwelling, was
—full of grief, pensive. — having in her month
a piece of flesh. 370?°—ran or rushed towards. STeTtpf^— made homeless, see I p. 83.
darting down from, sqvj—foiled in her effor tfj whose g e n - a nest. *& & = &c.— Beaten by an untimely
efforts proved vain. shower of rain and his body shaken by a violent win .
9 0 .|* T r^ « — Y on who have lost the fish as well as &c, ^ f f o — his teeth chattering. contracted, drawn
— who had lost both, her husband’s wealth &c, in. tfig o — pityingly.
P. 217. JTfT®— by a powerful or huge alligator, 95. see I. 39s .
occupied, taken possession of. — to p. 21 s. 3T(cfw °-pieasei* w‘t*1 ' ' ' s own ^ oo<* oondit:on;
oust or drive him out. — My being struck down or self-satisfied. a n ^ R o — thinks h i8hly of herselt* glTes
persecuted by fate. herself airs.
96. W h o , indeed, has no pride caused by his own
92. My friend is turned into an enemy* and to add
thoughts about himself ? A lap-wing lies with feet up
to my misfortune ( s jq t) &c. • what further is there in
turned for fear of the sky falling down (or, giving way-
store for me ?
th a t it might support it).
&c.— Or why, it is well observed. *
97. Yon needle-mouthed ( uttering harsh words as
Misfortaues never come single; misery follows upon misery.
piercing to the heart as the point of ft needle), and ill-be-
 46 9
468

carry or bear up fo u r own se lf) what to say of— much

i«ved wench, who consider herself wise, hold yonr tongue;
less-this cripple. whose miud was deluded
elae I will &c.
by her hypocritical (cunning) speech, SI®— he accept­
o— tired ont his patience, troubled or teased him. ed her proposal, granted her request, 7 ^ 5 0 — who was
o— taking into consideration our former friendship. attached to (deep in love w ith) the lame man.
—A t the request ( bidding ) of. *rg*TT— dearer ( the being pushed, for the purpose, or with the
ab. expresses the sense of the compa ). »f tffan object, of guarding against or preventing the avoidance of
Ac.— 'One shonld not, under any circumstances, confide the payment of the toll and other duties. — being
in women.
snatched off or forcibly taken away. —closely
98. She for whose sake I quitted my family and parted following the foot-steps of the royal officers,
with half of my life, even she, setting aside her affection with my heart distracted owing to my affection for him.
for me ( or being cold-hearted ) abandons me. W ho can P. 220. R o — T he king was informed against him;
place confidence in women ! he was accused before the king, CTTfo— H e was or­
stfrlSrt0"—•the greatest darling of his heart. 373^ __ dered to be put to death, jp f — belonging to me, what
could never desist from or cease quarrelling was entirely mine, — a lover of justice ( doing
with, always picked a quarrel with. — out of what is right ). Oau. of ask ( compel ) her
his fondness or affection for. distant, srjqij©__ to give it back. — given with a threefold declara-
husband ; (lit. the son of the father-in-law; a husband tion. an anecdote, a minor story.
was thus addressed), i ^ - j u s t as. 5 0 -grieving
99. W h a t will a m an, earnestly asked by women not
for. s j ^ o — having purified himself ( by bathing or
give or do? since in such cases those w ho are not horses
touching the cavities of the body with water &c ). Such
neigh like a horse or on such an occasion the head is
purification is necessary for every religious act, such as a
solemn gift &c. shaven J The fourth line should better have been RrctS-
q ^ P r &c.
P. 219. &c.— by repeating the words ‘ I give'
— whose strength and prowess were well
three times— which is necessary for the solemnity of the
known, arsfo a — whose foot-stool was densely covered
act. C f. the maxim— ftgeqj | T aittirya A ranyaka
with the streaming rays of the diadems of numerous
I I . 18. 6 . — the moment the words were uttered.
kings. -whose fame was clear ( spotless ) like the
—at the entrance ( the border ground ) of.tjc^o- a
rays of the autum nal moon. oI|4 h R T < — stretching to
flower-garden. — turning, moving, __with
( bounded by ) . — who had mastered all the prin­
a heavenly ( eth ereal) voice i. e. exquisitely melodious.
ciples of all the S 'a'stras. — L it of fine taste,
the (flower-arrowed), god of love, efflq r— smitten jpipjo— Owing to a love-qnarrel. — A lthough
with love. itfhlT ^ f t ^ n - th e sin of woman-murder cansed
she was being propitiated in various ways, ifa SWftw—
by my death. e q ^ * r— broken down (disabled or enfeebled)
the means by which, — surely. STCTTO*— inclined
by diseases. a companion to talk to. ^
to, ready to. — # bridle.
—yon are not able to walk, youreelf ( lit. to
 470
P- 2 2 1. — A lthough I entertained thoughts
agaiu3t your person. A good ( effective ) reme­
dy. — adopt or use it.
100. H e, who, through folly (or, a wrong notion about
himself ) disregards ( does not act upon ) the advice
given by the good ( wise ), does meet with destruction, as
did the young camel at the hands of a lion.
— wbo did not know his profession well.
goes with &c.— what is the use of other
difficult professions I
P. 222. Vfsq-welfare, happy maintenance. JfWTp-a kind
of coin. (cf. Greek D rakhm e) equal in value to about four
annas, sixteen drammas being equal to a nis'ka (a d ra .= 16
panae; a pana = 4 K&kinis; a K akini = 20 vara'takas or
kauris). i. e. by selling her. to
purchase young camels. having assigned. 3 TT(^g—
was ordered i. e. they were permitted to drink milk.
e i% o —the garden in the vicinity of their residence,
a f a q i— sportively, playfully, ijsfo— the first-bred, ( the
eldest of them ). through excess of youthful
pride. ^ 3TTo—Coming afterwards ( having lagged be­
hind ). ^T fo— straying away from, within the
sight of. Jfrsfjo— as he proceeded to go home, sf
&c.— could not by any means find his way, __by
following his voice. 1ET(*T?T0 —having assumed an attacking
posture.' — having jumped upon; a grammatical
irregularity?
101 Men skilled in the S V stras say that friendship is
formed after waiking seven steps ( with « person, or bv
* Fuot-not-^tPCSfr°-Overcome or sm itten with poverty.
*fi:-in happy circumstances by following his own
trade. — is not properly carried on. x ^ | o —four-sto­
ried, having four floors. Jxg;{jo-in the midst of thickets re­
sembling a cave. s^o-sufEw iD g from the throes of travail.
471
exchanging seven words with him). Referring to or regard­
ing (lit. putting forward) friendship &c.
102, No mishap, whether in this world or m the next,
ever befalls those men who, being well-wishers, give good
advice.
P. 223. 103.— W h a t merit is there in*the goodness of
him who acts well towards his benefactors ? H e is said by
the wise to be ( truly ) good who does an agreeable service
to those who have done him injury.
104. 3T*J| qg: V. I. is also good. B u t if you
fight, you will have two supremely excellent results. 9T3-
r t f — « Bah. comp, cf
105. One should deal with ( gain over ) one’s superior
by bowing to him ( by acting humbly ), with a brave man
by using discord, a mean person by making a small gift
and with one’s equal by displaying equal valour.
L it, very clever. — hard, tough,
liaving placed his head on this surface of the earth ( as a
mark of great respect). !h aving joined (as a mark
of humility). S5ff;fN j;-a staff bearer,a servant (moie usual­
ly sigfecfi: ; here a sentinel. gi^en as a present.
cpTfa &c. ( see ft.-note ).— Const . — who live
on the flesh of the animals ( killed by themselves ) |g -
fear:
q risfSr^ &c.— This is worthy of your lordship towards
Bervants.
106. A great man, though reduced to the last state
does not leave off his qualities as a master on account of
his ( innate ) purity ( unmixed greatness ): a conr'r,
though put into fire and taken out does not give up .is
whiteness.
—was removed, got rid of. C*D ** m**
uaged or brought into my power (made to act as I like)

P 224. 107. W here it is not possible to use S&man
(peaceful means) or concession (gift) the policy of Bheda
(dis-cord) shonld be adopted; for th a t is an efficient means
of winning over (or reducing one to subjection.) — firm footing.
brought under power, is confined.
•
108 This si. is capable of having a double m e a n in g :-(l)
Even a pearl, thongh exceedingly pare ( white ) , unperfo­
rated (or compactly formed), well rounded and very beauti­
ful, gets confined (*. e. woven in a necklace) when bored
through. (2 ) A m an desirous of final emancipation,
though quite free from all ta in t of the mind, not holding
views contrary (to the teachings of the Veda; or though of
a uniform course of conduct), well-behaved and very charm­
ing to look at, gets fettered down to the world when n n ab k
to concentrate his mind on the Supreme sotrl (lit, when
his mind is not in union with the Supreme soul).
STftge— facing him and with neck a little raised,
the jaws of death. — very-eecretly. — in solitude
t. e. when there was none to guard it. — was defiled
by having been previously eaten, s n r o —*’• e- generously
save my life. f%K|i4W(J|o— for a long tim e after he comes
back here, —a leopard, — has strong jaws.
— by his means ( I shall get the skin opened by
him). f r K l ^ R r — Read How is it th a t I
see you &c. RfT — Then I have nothing to do with the
eating of the flesh (as it will mean certain death to me).
q 7T:&c.—for if a man lives he can see (enjoy) hundreds of
good things.
109. See supra si. 23. —chicken-hearted, ogjj-
— by the opening made by him. — of a prowess
equal to his own,
P. 2 2 5 . 1 M arching upon him.
33a here the acc. term, id not dropped)
47 3
having made him lie scattered in the directions i . 1 . having
thrown portions of his flesh in all quarters. TC ije— when
he takes root i. e. gets strength in course of time, gets a
111, W ealth (prosperity ) can be expected in ( from )
cows, penance in a Brahm ans, rashness in women and feer
from one’s own kinsmen.
112. .There are good articles of food of various sorts;
and the women too are loose (in their hom e-m anagem ent):
there is only one disadvantage, in a foreign country in th a t
one’s own race is adversely set. RtlSjsr— loose, not very
careful in m anaging home affairs, so th a t one can expect
much from them . Cf. the M ara'thi word ),
f^rlTT*— ■ L 't. spotted 3 $ ^ — a do 8 -
Properly the son of Saram a, who is represented in the Rig-
Veda as the bitch of th e gods ( of In d ra ), the mother of
the two dogs, called S&rameyas after her, who each had four
eyes and were the watch dogs of Yama. She is said to
have pursued and recovered the ciws of the Angir*s stolen
by the Panis. She is supposed to represent the dawn, the
cows being the rays of the sun hidden by the night. f%.
— lasting for a long time. &c.— were in
course of being totally destroyed (lit. annihilated family by
family )s ^ o —hearing th a t there was plenty of corn
Ac. A householder. is not a good reading
as th e woman could not have been always careless, q fa o —
ate food to his satisfaction, eggfsfcf— In alI the four qQ*r‘
ters, on all sides. " h a t are the pursuits or
occupations of the people ? — dealings, transactions,
—having taken leave of.
P. 226. |STRfHT0— the usurper; see com; also M anusmriti
V I I I . 8 5 0 -1 . f O T ^ lo — By summoning np great courage.
114. W h a t is the use of th at wealth, which though

474
well enjoyable is obtained without any manly effort ? Even
an old bull eats grass obtained luckily (readily found, i. «.
without any effort on his part).
The waves nf which were variegated (g o ) with
the white foam produced by the turnings of the fishes
frightened on hearing the splashing sound of the water
dashinar against the surfaces of rugged rocks (or stones).
0 ,TTnT^:— who were devoutly engaged in the performance
of such acts as offering sacrifices, observing fasts, studying
the proper portions of the Vedas, practising penance, ob­
serving vows and silently repeating prayers. q f t i p o — who
drank pore and a measured quantity of water,
who had mortified their bodies by eating roots &e.
whose raiment consisted only of small strips made of barks.
— occupied all round. a patriarch; see
com, — as he began to rinse the mouth by sipping
in water and ejecting it &c. SlT’tffaTTT0— having performed
the rites of atonement ( for the defilement caused by the
touch of the mouse). — fondled. — do
not realise the fact that, of^roxr:— that the proper lime
of her marriage is passing.
P. 227. 56. see Eigveda, A shtaka V I I L 3 last
portion.
57. « m T - t o them, purity. f^jRTf— refined,
poiite. f i t o— purity or holiness of every kind.
sinless.
58. A girl is called G auri while she has not yet attain,
ed puberty ( lit. while m enstruation has not appeared in
her). atsq ssH f— before »lie has the m arks of youth. Cf.
however the verse from S'abdakalpadruma often quoted—
•Igatf =3 I alxfit 3 ^ 3 ^
m m ii
61. Construe—-sqsgtf (the manifestation of the signs
47 5
of puberty) sw4 (deprives the parents o: ;
m iW i s : &c.
62. W hen a girl remains in her paternal house after m e:-
strnation, it is laid down that she should offer herself (to a
husband, choose her husband), -son of the Self­
born Brahm a.
63. U nm arried. she is nnfit to
be married, she is socially degraded and is said in Smritis
to be a V rishali (a woman of the Sudra class).
64. persons of lower o r d e r s ; e. such a girl
should be married to a man of any class,
65. see I . 284.
TANTRA V-
P. 228.| STTf^RT®— Describing or having for its theme
one wlio did a rash or inconsiderate deed,
1, A man should not act upon what he has imperfectly
seen or known or heard or examined, as was done by
a barber (as related) in the following story.
is the old name of P atn a, the ancient capital of
M agadha or Bihar. If the same town is meant, the author
m ust have p u t it in through inadvertence, as it is situated
in northern India. Perhaps he m eant Mahil&ropya, which
was a southern city, but forgot to m ention it, as he has done
else where; see 11 , p. 1 . vjl/pl 0 — while discharging d at e*
relating to religion, the acquisition of wealth (* $ ) and tie
satisfaction of desire (conjugal happiness or the e t ; : j -
ment of worldly pleasures). These are three of the f :c i
Purusharthas or objects of hitman pursuit after which tbe
fourth or Moksha can be sought, A s fate w ee.i
ha Ye it, through the wiU of providence. $
 476
477

to the series of insults he had to suffer, — he felt
exceedingly sorry, a r f t &c-— Oh misery ! fie upon
this poverty J ftsj; may be uteed with the Nom. as here, 01
with the Acc. as in foitl STRW** U tta r., faffat
Rag. V III. 51, &c.
2. Character, purity of conduct (or integrity of purpose)
forbearance, politeness, amiableness, and high birth-these
do not appear to advatage when a person is without- wealth
(poor).
3. Self respect, vanity, worldly knowledge, grace, and
beneficence-all these vanish simultaneously when a man
is reduced to penury.
4. infit 5*1— goes on diminishing. arnpTl— struck or
blown -off. — the beauty of winter. — m aintenance,
supporting.
5. — of great or high talent. — whose for­
tune has declined, of a s flq y—with the anxiety or w ony of
procuring &e.
6 . Like the sky from which the s'ars have vanished or
like a lake th a t has got dry or like the cemetery that
presents a horrid view, the house of a poor, man looks
ghastly (or ugly) although (originally) of charming aspect.
7. Men destitute of wealth being (th u s) dwarfed down
are not noticed although dwelling before (the eyes of rich
men) like bubbles th a t constantly vanish the m cment they
appear on the surface of water. 3TTo— may also be
taken with who are always tieated as dead although
born (living).
8 . Leaving a man who is high born, accomplished
and of good disposition (when poor), the multitudes of
people attach themselves to a rich man, as though he were
a wish-granting tree, although destitute of noble birth,
skill and character. — here is used like a
noun.
P. 229. 9. T he merit arising from actions done i*
a previous life is fruitless in this world, since even tuea
endowed with learning and born in a noble family becocs
the slaves of (serve) any person who has wealih at the
particular time. Or may better be taken to mean t i =
previous good deeds or past favours of a man (since evea
learned men forsaka such a man when poor and serve
him who has wealth & c.)
10. People do not say -th is ocean is light-hearted,
although it keeps roaring as it pleases: all th a t the opulent
do is far from being shameful in this world ( or, does not
reflect or cast any shame on them).
sjp fS fo —This vain fondness for ( the continuation of )
lie . q ^ r f r : — » treasure am ounting to ten crores of
coins. 1e tymologically ^ 1^ a Buddhist
or Jain a mendicant, — in the form of. Ifrp q —
ynt 51 t<Pfl disgust for the worldj-don’t be
tired of the world. — will stay with you per­
m a n e n t ly , your wealth will be everlasting. —L it.
placed on the wheel of thought; was perplexed by a variety
of thoughts, H f°— The dream m ight prove to be fake
or ineffective.
11. The dream seen by a person who is diseased or
afflicted with grief or stricken with anxiety or overwhelmed
with the pangs of love or intoxicated tu rn s out false.
*s not c^eac wh at this practice was. How­
ever, it appears th a t the custom of calling barbers to
wash the feet and do other menial works did prevail among
the Buddhist and Jainas before.' Gtdbols.
tpjffSro— As already mentioned, ijsjitfsro— with a cud­
gel th a t happened to be near or at hand. secret]*-,
tjjj;— but then. Hy+Ji—"the Buddhist ascetics, srg-
uf'pjwS—having got ready. — the monastery of tue
Bad. mendicants, the statue o£ the lard of l-»
4
 478
Jin a s or the B u d d U s (who have triumphed over the
internal enemies). The epithet Jinendra is often applied to
S'dkyam uni or Buddha.
sjTjgpifo—having knelt down (in veneration),
having covered (lit. placed on the opening of) his mouth
with the end of hie upper garm ent (th a t the saliva from
his mouth should not fall out).
12, Victorious are ( all homage to) those Buddha
ascetics who are distinguished by the highest knowledge
(which leads to salvation), whose minds have been, from
their (very) birth, the salt (barren) ground for the produc*
tion of the feelings of love. the pres, indicative is
used, instead of the Im per. when inferiors express a wish
for the welfare of superiors or persons in a higher station.
p, p. of the denom. from which means salt^
unproductive, soil.
P. 230. 13. T hat is a tongue (others are merely lumps
of flesh) which praises Jin a; &c. devoted to (finds
pleasure in). Those hands alone are praiseworthy which
oSer worship to him. in 'SI'aft may also be taken (by
) with |^ f l and |%xt; 61 f*T§t
&c.
14. W h a t woman are yoll thinking of under ( lit.
having recourse to ) the pretext of meditation ? Open
your eyes for a moment and look at these persons wounded
by the shafts of the bodiless one ( god of lcve ): although
able to protect, you proteot us n o t. Yainly are you mer­
ciful ( you only pretend to be merciful ); who else can be
more cruel than you J May Buddha Jin a , who was
thus vehemently addressed by love-stricken women, pro­
tect you !
This is the opening SI. of th e N agdnanda-a play by
S 'rl H arsha. a pretext an . —nfBicted
With. lit. the slayer, is a nam e of Cupid or the god
47 9
ot lore, W ith the Buddhists it eiguifiei, like the S»t&n of
the Bible, the spirit of evil or the devil,
instrum ents of M&ra, sit before Jin a and try to seduce him
but in vain.
— the chief of the K shapanakas. — who got
the blessing— ‘May your religious faith prosper’. T he
usual form of a blessing given by a Bud. ascetic is
a fo t or 5 ^ 0 —who was given insrnction in
vows leading to the attainm ent of uninterrupted or con­
tinued ( lit. a series of ) happiness, — who had a
knot tied to his upper garm ent (probably in recognition of
the favours received ). — respectfully f ^ f ^ 0— g0,nS
out for alm s, — lit. a reverent hearer; a term of
address generally applied to Jain a, and sometimes ter a
Buddha, layman ( see Mndr&'ift. p. 1 1 1 .). The Buddha
laymen are more often called rr?5PTSf9 -“ W sncler*
ing about for being received with hospitality at the time
( i. e. without any definite aim ). )—
grcutly importuned, mui'effo— ^ ust sufficient to support
life, to keep body and soul together. — pieces
cloth. what befits the occasion.
having well placed or adjusted the two leaves of the door,
U pfoo— when it was a prahara and a half (about half
past 10 O’ clock). ^jrcpjT jifo— as they issued out one after
another, g ^ o — with great inportunity.
15. Behold the wonder t Even he who is all alone, who
has left off home, who carries in his hand a bowl for alms
and who has the quarters for his garm ent (is naked) is led
away by desire. i. e. without any family connections.
—is a bad comp, it should be
P. 231. 16. As a man grows old his hair gets
old (wears away); so do his teeth (t. e. decay) and his eyes
and ears (i. e. they lose their power of seeing and hearing)}
his desire only gets strong (lit, youthful).
 481
48 0

{qvjiq — having carefully closed. —some. alarmed at heart. having decided or come
others, with tbeir pates cloven or broken, began to to the conclusion, — ». e. ju st as she had left him.
wail, srppfjf— the cries of lamentation, the guards ijirspjo— her killing the Mungoose th a t she had re­
or sentinels at the city fort or police station. ” garded as her 6on. — having collected alms.
uproar, mixed noise. — bathed in, covered with. oPniHT—afflicted with, addressed him these dole­
W e — The court of justice.%— !. «. l^ e judges ful words. — greedy-natured. ofH'JJt'T—over
and other officers of the court. — wicked deed. ^ powered by.
sort — an incident, procedure. — L et 22. One should not have too much greed, nor should
him be impaled. one give up greed (ju st desire) altogether; for a jvheel
18. N othing should be done without being properly whirls over the head of one overpowered by excessive greed.
examined; it should be done after careful investigation; else 23. B etter .is a residence in a forest inhabited by tigers
it would lead to repentance afterwards, as in the case of a elephants, and other beasts, void of water and full of
Brahm ana’s wife with regard to an ichneumon. thorny shrubs, as also a grassy bed and a bark garm ent for
5 ^ 0 — who loved ( new born ) children, — by clothing, th an a life of poverty among one’s relatives,
giving it her milk, by rubbing its body with unguents, P. 233. 24. The m aster, though well served,
attending to its nourishm ent &c. g<fm-brought or reared it dislikes those men who have no wealth; (even) good
up. •yielding to or' following the evil instincts relatives leave them all at once; their merits do not shine
of its own species. 3 ? ^ — &c.— mi ght act harmfully forth, their sons forsake them; their difficulties multifly;
tow ards*». e. do harm or injury to. their wives, though born of noble families, do not serve
19. Even a bad son who is ill-bred, ugly, foolish and them well ( g ig i.e., as they ought to do), and their
vicious gives delight to the hearts of men. friends whose valour is based on justice, desert them.
P. 232. 20. it is said. 55( 0 — but the touch — Read g ig — i. e. whose exertions are
of a son’s body excels th a t of rubbed sandal ( in its cool­ guided by the consideration of w hat is rig h t and who,
ness-gladdening influence ). therefore, may be expected to be of service to them.
21. People do not desire ( long for") so much the bond 25. L e t a man be bravtf, good looking, amiable and
of affection of a brother, a father, a well-wisher or a pro­ eloquent* let him be an expert in the use of *weapons and
tector as they do of a son, well-versed in the S'astras; he does not a t all get fame
and respect in this world of m ortals, should not be
q rc flrerc— havins laid h™ ’ down to sleeP-
Ac.’—Leaving the house vacant i. e. unguarded or un­ taken here in the sense of fortunate or lucky, as he can
protected. — thinking it to be its natural enemy not then be poor,
i. e. impelled by its natural antipathy. « T |^ n ^aro — with 26. H is senses with their powers unimpaired are the
its m cuth covered with. show what it game, his name the same, his acute (lit. not obstructed
had done; to display its feat, fga wet any where) intellect the same, his speech the same, and
5$T W I. *i(iRnc— with a mind full of suspicion; or, the m an too the same; b ut when w ithout the warmth of

wealth, he becomes in a moment one to be avoided: th is is
strange. See B hartrih. N it. Sat. 40.
27. In this world a man whose mind is perplexed
with anxiety disregards tru th , leaves off the m ultitude of
his relations and abandoning even his mother and leaving
his birth-place, quickly repairs to a foregin land, the people
whereof he likes ( desires to associate with ).
RrsTf-The river on th e bank of which U jjain stands, the
modern Betvva. nam e of the celebrnted L in g a of
Sivw at Ujjain, one of the 12 Jjo tirlin g a s and often referred
to by KAlidasn; fee E ag. V I. 34; M eghaduta 8 0 -3 8 .
T he twelve Jjo tirlin g a s are thus mentioned in the S'iva
Pi ur ui a— I it is to their credit, the extraordinary fear coming from
^ n ? ^ %. qt.) n ^
( tfwrai ) I wmwr =5f[1m ;^=r tfwtaVn
s fis g 'O fimg i t^ & c .
CgStCi ?• ^ ii (<^r
RraRil) °R(V}5Tf fn fls^-h av in g honoured him in the
form proper for a B iabm ana. —Pilgrim s wander-
ing about to gain Siddlii (superhum an power obtained by
magic and such other means enabling one to gain on e’s
object ). or f§ig;o may simply m ean-to gain our object.
28. Coveted things of varions sorts and difficult to
obtain are gained by means of the bodies of adventurous
men which rise quite equal to the occasion. ( T h at is
adventurous persons who run any risk regardless of the
safety of th&ir bodies gain their object ).
29. W ater sometimes falls from th esk y ; it also comes
(flows) from the lower region (the bowels of the earth) into
an excavation (a well, a tank &c.) (i. e. man gets it without
an eSort and also with an effort by digging a well & c.); so
fate, though powerful, should be disregarded (lit. should not
be c o n sid e r e d ;; manly effort too, is, indeed, powerful. T he
first half m»y also be translated a s -A man sometimes (alls
483
from the sky (i. e. some height) into a ditch (owing to the
working of fate); but he also rises to the surface of water
from the lowest abyss (as the result of his own exertion).
P. 234. 30. Every desired object of a man is accom­
plished, without exception, by means of manly exertion;
and even w bat you call fate is (the result of) human exer­
tion called A drshta. (th e invisible one) i. e. the sum of his
good or bad actions (*m iW ) done in a previous life which
exerts a secret influence over and predetermines the varions
conditions of his present life, and which is regarded as a
quality of the soul.
81. A dventurous people count as light as straw, and
powerful (or elderly) persons, as also their lives:-wonderful
is this line of action followed by the generous-minded,
?«.
32. W ithout bubjecting the body to pain or hard-
labour (•'. e. ii one is not prepared to expose one's body to
hardships) happiness of different kinds is not obtained in
this world. T he slayer of M adhu (V ishnu, even)
embraces L akshm i with arms fatigued by the churning of
th e ocean (i. e. even V ishnu did not obtain Lakshm i by
easy means). L akshm i was one of the 14 jewels obtained
from the milky ocean when churned by the gods and the
demons.See Bhag. P u . V I I I . 8.8-23. Mah, B h a r.I. 1 8 ,1 9 .
33. How can (Lakshmi), the wife of th a t Vishnu,
though appearing in the terrible form of the man-lion, not
be unsteady, when he, lying on water, enjoys sleep for four
months. Ht?re the fickleness of L akshm i is humourously
attributed to V ishnu’s inactivity. V ishnu is supposed to
sleep in the milky ocean, reclined on the body of Sesha,
for four months, from the 1 1 th of the bright half of
A 'sbadha to the 11th of the bright half of K artika.
34. So long as a man does n ot p u t forth manly

484
exertions, supreme excellence (great fortune) is not to be
obtained; even the snn, in tbis world, succeeds in
dispelling the clouds when he enters the zodiacal sign
libra (proves by his m ight to-be equal to his enemies, the
clouds). T he sun does not attain brightness nntil he
displays his valour; so a man does not attain prosperity
without exploit. Some take iftw n to mean-thc property
or portion of the enemy, but this is far-fetched. I t also HI
suits the second line. The sun does not acquire any
property of the clouds but gains supreme brightness by his
victory.
cavern. — Propitiating a Gone to the other side of, t. e., completely mastered.
(a particular female dem on). resorting to
the charnel ground for attaining miraculous power
by means of spells &c. JTfPTO®— selling human flesh
(see M ai. Mad Y .) and the flesh of such higher anim als as
a cow, horse &c. as the S 'aktas offer to their Devi.
—a magic wick. ST3 ?f®—y °u are reported to possess
extraordinary or wonderml powers.
85. G reat men alone are able to accomplish the object
of great men. W ho but the sea can bear (support) the
submarine fire ?
the efficacy of which was accomplished by diffe­
ren t modes of preparing it. — undoubtedly, ip j-
—as much as you desire.
P 235*. — which is merely a burden.
his body h eattd by the sultry sun. faftJTPT*— straying
from the path safe for the seekers of Siddhi. —sud­
denly transferred itself to. would come down.
W ilson says— U dayana or Y atsa, the king of
Kaus'&mbi, is probably intended here; he was celebrated
for his skill on the V ina or Lute, see W ilson's works, Vol.
I V . p. 60. — the measure, the exact period.
& c.-This is done by K ubera to strike terror into the
hearts of those possessing magical charms. w ith­
485
out feeling. c f^ T :— free from. 88 *** ^
not turn bat k, long. o«r^!-engaged in his search. n H I c
following the line of his footsteps. — sharp-edged.
<3oR[5T—in agony f i ^ — groaning. ^ ^
P. 236 — ^ e decree of fate. f^TTvR
p roaehing. disuaded, a sk e d to desist from going
further.
36, B etter to have good sense than learning as such;
for good sense is superior to the mere study of letters;
those wanting in common fense perish, as did the reviver*
of the lion.
fifro — W ho had become intim ate friends.
jjofc— W h a t is the good of possessing knowledge,
if. 3 'THNT— Acquisition, i j j : — Illiterate, d estistu ta of.
learning, grants, the favour of. qivqlU®
from childhood. -----the 8 ood fe' low-
L et him share or participate in.
37. W h a t is to be done with (w hat is the use of) that
wealth which, like a wife, is confined to one man and
which, not being a common property like a harlot, is not
enjoyed by all passers by.
P. 237. 38. This is mine, this is a stranger-snch is
th e reckoning (consideration) of the little-m inded. T o the
generous-minded the world itself is their family (i.e., they
regard the whole world as.)
as they were travelling their way, journey­
ing on. — L et us try or p ut to test our knowledge.
— by the virtue of our special knowlege. o—
let us endow it with life, reanimate it. ?T=3|t(^Jo— pnt
together, affcq o — through eagerness. flqn'M ® — supplied
the skin etc. 3 c<TT®— is being called into existence or
revived. pfcnsfTo— 1 w*^ not ®H°W my knowledge to be in
vain or barren, — hold, wait till,
39, A ll those are exposed to ridicule, who, though
 486
well versed in the S'dstrftB, are ignorant of the ways of the
world, as were the foolish Pandits.
&o.— A thought occurred to them while they
were yet boys, One day. ERTHjo— To the city
of K a n ., modern K ananj. The sing. shows that the
city is m eant, fqrsjfe— a school or college. tr^n%?r®— A s
they studied with undivided attention or close application.
— having asked the permission of. The affix is
again irregularly added. T his is the cau. of ^ with
irregrlarly formed. Other instances found in story books
•re ifaicpjffl, &c. v,1.-having taken with them.
JTJTSW— a large crowed of men. — consulted his
book and said— T h at path should be followed which is
taken by a large, conclave of men ( the real meaning
is— th at is the proper course of action which is followed by
the m ajority ). The is the fourth line of a si. from the
Mali. B h£r. which runs thus— T % fa? IT
swior^l as gfrcr ssi«> II I I I . 313. 117.
P. 238. 40. H e is a H r tie) relative (or fiiend) who stands
by (assists) one when there is a festival, in difficulty, when
there is a famine, when there is a calamity arising from
an enemy, at the royal court, &c. The P andit took faBTCI
in the literal sense of-one who stands in s cemetery &c.
QtlPf— clung to. &c.— The motion of D harm a is
quick ( as wrongly interpreted by the P andit ) . The real
meaning is— A religious duty should be done at once
( t. the moment one thinks of it ). The whole si.
stands t hus— I 43 .
....... || one should unite D harm a with
a desired thing. The proper sense is— one should give a
desired thing ( and not a worthless one ) as a religious
gift. The whole si. is— srjfe
........II armf*ref*r &c— This is the half
of »n unknown si. ( 1) a leaf; ( 2 ) a boat,
4 87
« as being carried by the current of the river.
the end of his crest.
41. W hen the destruction ( or, loss ) of the whole im •
pends, a wise man foregoes half (a p art of it) and manages
liis business with the other half (the remainder) &c.
this was Ijhe culm inating point of their folly
macearoni ’ called in M arathi 313f .
^ one who has ( to do w ith ) things like
long threads. The real meaning is ‘Delay is dangerous’.
This also m ust be part of some verse.
of cake made of wheaten flour, much flattened and
extremely thin, called in Mar. ‘M in d a / sTfrrf^ 0 that
which has a wide extent does not last long (does not con­
tribute to long life, shortens life as interpreted by the
P an d it), ^ ^ f — a kind of cake (called in M ar.)
made of rice and Masha ground together and has a number
of little holes. W hen there are weak points (loop,
holes) misfortunes or difficulties multiply. 5 I^PTT°“
ridiculed or laughed at by the people. This should be
— the ways of the world, the mode of be­
haviour in the world. ST^K’JT— not an adequate or
proper cause ( he partly admits the tru th of Su. e
rem ark). Here the meaning of the negative particle is
a 55CR3 or 3TS«g«q. ^ f f o — even men of great talent perish
when led to ruin by adverse fate. « p ^ i- liv e happily.
P. 239. 42. See I . 326.
H ere is S'atabuddhi ( the possessor of a hundred
talents, being carried away being ) placed on the head and
Sahasrabuddhi. hanging down; while I, E kabaddh.
( having one kind of talent alone ), oh beloved, sport ia
| clear water.
^ o — the hundred-w it. on the edge, i|(Y r
while they were assembled together. —» r n n r : . :
 488
of water. fa r : —among themselves, (^fror^o—with faces
dejected. remain here firmly.
44. The intentions ( or objects ) o f ........ and of evil-
minded men do not succeed,; and hence does the world
exist. See I. 159.
h Rw *iTtT<5— Modes of moving in water.
45. Ih e re is nothing in the world inaccessible to the
talent of the talented. F o r it was by the force of talent
th at the N andas, though armed with swords were slain
by Ohanakya.
Chdnakya, assisted C handragupta and enabled him
to get the throne of the N andas, kings of M agadha. See
I . notes p. 1.
4B. W here there is no access to the wind or to
the rays of the snn, there the intellect of talented men
penetrates.
P. 240. f o r r a f o— L it. handed down by or come from
successive ancestors, heriditary.
47. The happiness which men experience in the place
where they were born, although it be a bad one, will not be
found even in heaven charming on account of the contact
of celestial beings ( or things ).
Mctmi o— W hich dictates a flight, tells me to flee.
SM'-M &c.— C anght all the tenants of water, of the
low, middle and high order, such as &c. —a crab.
— hy their knowledge of special movements, ij ^;-
^ l o — on acccuut of its weight. absolutely, exclu­
sively. 5RJTi>jf— standard of action; cannot be depended
upon, cjffjj—should not be disregarded, or transgressed.
— pride of learning.
49. Well sung, uncle; although disuaded by me you
did not desist ( from it ); extraordinary is the gem tied
round your neck: well e trned is this mark of distinction
( ^ # 4 ) for proficiency in muoio I
489
L it. pnffed up or flashed with pride.
bearing bundles, s f a tf o — breaking through the fene*.
—8 ®f cucumbers.
P. 241. a kind of cucumber ( M ar. ).
— free from clouds, clear, bright with m oon-light
ttifa r— in what strain or mode of music.
?qT«To—W hy stir up danger for nothing ? — we are
engaged in a theivish act. — silent, — when
engaged in such acts.
50. A m an suffering from cough shonld refrain from
stealing; a sleepy man also should not th in k of a tjieft;
and one affected with diseases should give up the greedi­
ness of tongue (a great fondness for eating);— if they care
for life in this world.
j j ^ ; o — has not a sweet melody. Sifao— resembles-i« as
jarring to the ears a s - the sound of a conch, q j ^ &c.—
D on’t concern yourself with a bnsiness which is not proper­
ly your own; do not do a rash deed, the flavour of
( pleasure arising from ) song.
51. The nectar born of ( arising from ) the symphony
of musical notes drops iuto the ears of blessed men (alone)
at a time when the darkness is dispelled far away by the
autum nal moon-light and when a beloved is near.
— rattle or bray aloud, ^ p fo -w h ic h will come in
the way of or lead to the loss of your own interest.
52. There are seven notes, three octaves, and tw enty,
on e scales; the quavers are fortynine-these constitnte the
whole body of sounds.
53. There are three positions of the pauses, six A 't y u
( a technical term in music ), nine sentim ents, thiriT; ^
R a'gas ( modes or airs ) and forty emotions (or, feeling*}.
5 4 . Thus the parts ( or, divisions) of music are mm.
tioned to be 185 in number. These were formerly ■:.•*:t
stated by B harata, in addition to those m en ticcri is the
Yeda.
 490
Tlie Seven Svaras am represented by Q|, ft, »1| *t, q,
1% and named as—ftsK.3*W|swqg3rr,t£ireq;T?u: | qs^jraf.
WfflflH 3'5fi'fi°2rn$l?1T.'^{F:t F or Gramas and Murchhunas see
com, a h is a protracted tone with different modulations
in music, a Key. note &c, ftp*—v. 1. represents the mark*
ini? of time of musical intervals hy striking the hands &c.
T he number 185 is obtained by taking the Svaras as 21,
7 for each grama. a sage of antiquity whofe work
on music and the dramatic art is well known.
55. There is nothing in this world more pleasing than
music even to the gods. Havana captivated ( won over) the
three-eyed God ( S'iva ) by the delight (pleasurable sen­
sation ) caused by the sounds proceeding from dried
muscles ( forming the strings of his musical instrum ent.)
unskilled in, ignorant of. s t ^ f - b r a y i n g .g ^ j -
grinding, gnashing.
P. 242. JT?Trf%W:— be*ng belaboured. a mortar
( with a bole in it )■ ^TrfrTo —getting over bis pain owing
to the nature of its race, as is usual with animals of
its kind.
56. In the case of a dog, a horse ( mule ) and particu­
larly ail ass, the pain caused by striking does not last
longer than a muhurta ( a space of 48 minutes ).
— having broken to pieces, shattered.
58. A man who has no talent ( power of judgm ent or
discriminajion ) of his own and does not act up to (follow)
the advice of his friend meets with death like M anthara,
the weaver.
while engaged in weaving cloth, the
wooden tools or instrum ents used in weaving. 3 ^ 5 ? —
when hewn or sawed into pieces. ssp^TC—a sprite. ^ 5350-
cqjiijfl:— refreshed or invigorated by breezes cool on account
of their contact with the sea-\v;ives. SfT^Tf0 —wooden appa*
ratus or toils. upon the sprite having agreed to ii
EHjing ‘so it will be.
491
P. 2 4 3 ., is favourably disposed towards, re&iy
to gran t a favour.
59. A king, always intent on doing justice, o b u 'n i
glory in this world and again, by its power, rivals with ite
gods in heaven.
H?*!—consultation. — whose intellect is '
limited seope; who are narrow-minded.
60. >J7<JTIo—ornaments and other things.
but a wise man should not hold a consultation with them.
61. Oh king, th at house is extirminated where a wo­
m an, or a gambler or a boy is the ruler ( at the hi a t of
affairs)— so says (this is the opinion of) Bhargava. ^jVr^-
othersviso known as Sukra or UYanas is a well known
Wiiter on N iti.
62. So long as a man does not listen to the words
(advice) of women he has a cheerful countenance and is
attached to his elders.
63. These woruen, who ever consult their own interest,
are solely intent on their own happiness; there is no one
who is their favourite, not even their son, unless he contri­
butes to their happiness.
3TT *TT3: —'what power of judgm ent or counsel have
barbers ?
64. A wise man should not take counsel with wander­
ing players, bards, mean persons; barbers, children and
beggars.
— Royalty, the adm inistration and manage­
m ent of a kingdom . — (Owing to the cares of )
peace, war, marching against ( an enemy ), lying in wait
or m aintaining a post, taking shelter (with a powerful ally)
and duplicity. These are technically called Gunas i 1
treatises on S tate policy. See I p. 10. and notes.
65. The moment a man entertains a desire for a k r.?-
dom he ( also) thinks of conrting ( lit. the mind seeks )
difficulties; for at the time of coronation oE kings the
pitchers poor down trouble along with water ( on their
heads ).
P. 244. Considering the departure of Rdma ( to the
forest ), the confinement of Bali, the lesidence of the sons
of P dndu in a forest, the destruction of the Yadavas, king
N ala’s loss of his kingdom , king g audisa reduced to th a t
plight, the slaughter of A rjuna ( K a rtavlrya ) and also
m arking how the lord of L ankd was subjected to in-
dignity-and all this on account of a kingdom, one should
not wish for it ( a kingdom ).
The V rishnis, a subdivision of the Yadavas, perished
owing to internal dissensions. Sanda'sa— son of Suda'sn,
was a king of Ihe Solar race who came to be known after­
wards as K aim aV apada. According to the M ahdbbarafa
while he was hunting in a forest he encountered S 'a k tii,
the eldest son of Y asishtha, whom he insulted and was
cursed by him fo be a m an-eating demon.
67. Since ( ) brothers and even sons, and also re­
latives wish for ( desire to encompass ) the death of a king
for the sake of his kingdom , one should leave th a t at a
distance.
— produce. sqqgH ;-& c.— all our (ordinary) ex-
penses are defrayed, — special purposes will he
served; the duties to be done on special occasions will lie
performed, — both the worlds will be secured. 3T!ST%^T-
deceptive. 37I5TIO— the devil in the shape of desire (which
never leaves a m an); the delusive phantom of desire.
6 8 . H e who bestows thought on (enjoys sweet fancies
about) what has not come to pass and what cannot well
be expected to be possible, lies, turned white, as did the
father of Somas'arman.
— with (ground) barley, — th a t remained
after he had eaten of it. peg ( originally
probably a p art of an elephant’s tusk used as a peg).
P. 245. having suspended it by. —a
eot. with eyes solely directed to it; with fised
eyes. <n«(no— Owing to their bearing young every t,x -
m onth. flfvqi—by their means. =1^ 1— a mare,
51^ — H aving four wings (halls or sets of rooms) on all
four sides £nd a court in the middle, — s?imTO v. .
will mean SMI jftt q ^ q q iw lio will be chosen by me; or
may mean ‘dowery’. -^qreqi— rich in beauty, very beauti­
ful, — when able to crawl on the knees,
a stable of. be attending to its contents, be
reading it. leaving the lap of. 8 T 'S ^T o0-wiU
approach or be near th e hoofs of. WJTTCPTT being deeply
engaged in house duties. — Absorbed in thought
or reverie. — mocked or deceived. —is
subjected to misery.
69. H e, who does a deed through greed and pays no
heed to the result, meets with mortification like king
Chandra.
o ^ r : — fond of playing with. ’jpnM ’T:—the chief of the
troop of. conversant with the principles propounded
by U s'an as, B fhaspati and Chanakya, all well known
writers on N lti ( state and domestic politics), ^irjaini—
who p ut them into practice, acted upon them, fit:
fearlessly. JTfFTO— the kitchen. fyT^TTT:— cooks.
P. 246. — a vessel made of bell metal,
excessively fond of tasting KTfr^TT5— verJ passionate or
irrascible. —w*th the th in g th a t happens to be
n e a r.gggef; a fire brand, grurfo-covered with anabundanc*
of wool, o stable. 5T # fT * -a tam 0118 writer on veter*
inary theraputics and surgery. marrow. — the
injuries caused by burns are removed or cured. this
is sure to come to pass.
70. ^jo— I t will undoubtedly lead to the destruction o;-
71. Therefore a m an wishing to live should avoid free,
a distance the house where there is always a quarrel wins*
out cause.
 49 4 495

72. G reat bouses are destroyed by dissensions (lit. dis­ 76. H e, who, through fear*or self-interest (or, wilfully)
sension proves the end of), friendship by ill words, king- puts up with the insult offered to the persons of his
doms when they have bad kings and the fair name of men family by another (or, an enemy) should be known to be
by evil (ignominious) deeds.. (considered as) the meanest of men.
&c. your intellect or power of perception is — adorned or beautiful with the beds of,
weakened. with searching eyes. — forest animals.
73. In the case of an infant, and especially of an old P . 248. the line of footsteps going towards (there
man, tbe mouth is without teeth, the saliva dribbles out is ingress and no egress), j w i f — a monster. *TT55—the
every-day and the intellect does not operate in any quarter, hollow stalk of. exceedingly shrewd. can
the pleasuie obtained from which is like th a t do harm to me, despise me. lit. with an ampli­
obtained in heaven. choice eatables.
fication or diversity of speech, by means of my eloquence
fruits which are astringent, pungent, bitter, salt and juice- o r clever speeches, — having enticed him.
less. — soiled or bedimmed with.
throws into the back ground, surpasses. g e ^ ^ —quite
P. 247. , — mostly consisting in your tasting secluded from view. -y o u have a proof in this,
the juice oi lipe iruitS. yon will be convinced by. —if you at all want a
7 4. Ult-sced are tho-e who do not see a friend over- ne. klace &c. — seaiea in a dola (a swing or a
tulvii l>y lalniniiy, u eir own place forcitily (-eized by vehicle like a men a.)
another ( hi, ui. eiit-mj), the destiuciion (or, subdugaiion) 77. A bow 10 thee, oh goddess, Desire, by whom even
oi tlifir country &c.
the wealthy are made to do unworthy deeds or seek in­
o — witti his body fiercely burning; prep. par. accessible spots.
of the iiequem ative of fjtjnfjc. 5 3 3 * :— As he rolled 78. — a man who has a hundred (coins),
on the ground covered with a large stock of hay. he wbo is a master of.
broken, blinded. ^iJfijf^f-haviug broken or torn asunder.
P- 249- Rft%*T-rr%—The desired object is gained.
— threw into confusion, caused great agitation
— having got to. — avenged. — arising
among. — full of sorrow, distressed. STn%ijtSfo— or sprung up from.
conversant with the work of S'ali. i. e. proficient in the
80. One should meet a deed by a counter deed (». t.
a rt of treating the diseases of domestic animals,
do an injury in return for an injury done), aad a murder
a remedy to allay the burning heat of.
by a counter murder. I do not see any sin (or, crime) in
75. The injuries caused to horses by b e in g burnt with
this. One should act wickedly towards a wicked man.
fire disappear (are cured) by means of the marrow of
monkeys like darkness at sun-rise. ^tatrf^BJ-overwhelmed with grief, — W alking on
treatm ent. a sister’s son. foot (q^r waSffil;. qqffqffio— taking the way by which br
had come.
a viie king. — lit, one sitting apart on
account of one’s ill deeds. how can I do 81 T he enemy is killed; a friend is gained; the jewel,
injury to him by way of paying him out (retaliation). necklace ia not lost; and water was drank by means of a

lotns-stalk-w ell accomplished all this, oh monkey on the
fig tree. ( *2 *).
3 ¥PT3 «i—for use in adversity, q ^ f ^ - i n this plight,
82. T hat friend, who having deserted his friend when
overtaken by calam ity, becomes hard-hearted and (th u s
prove*) ungrateful (to him ) undoubtedly goes to hell owing
to th a t sin.
3t[%: &c.— IE one has the power to help in a
case within one’s reach ( adm itting of a remedy)
JTjjsgro—beyond the reach of man. ST'rt &c,— Besides the
more I see the distortions of your face due to the pain
caused by the turning of the wheel, the more I th in k of
this that I should quickly go away th a t no calamity should
befall me also,
P. 250. 83. Prom the colour th a t I see of your face,
oh monkey, you are seized by Vikala: he, therefore, lives
who runs away (beyond his reach).
— endowed with all auspicious marks.
whose protectibnw as well ensured, who was well guarded.
— the condition of being possessed by.
ireqpTCIf*— at mid night or the dead of night,
( 1 ) a t an unseasonable hour; ( 2 ) a t the time of V ikala
( *. e. his coming, as understood by the demon). StTH^Nt0 -
any remedy to keep him off or to prevent him from doing
so is his prowess, how powerful he ia.
— the best horse. — with th e stroke of the
whip. ferflTO i— to atop him. %rntJT° —more and more
speedily, swifter and sw ifteatill. 3f*ri%?f0— who disre­
garded the drawing or pulling in of the bridle-bit. «^tpT
fdm c_th a t thus disregard or do not mind the pull <fcc.
— fall of dust* a shows ‘possession’. I W'N
drop myself, ^I cannot hope to live, fg ^ o — his
tutelary deity. passed under, ^ n rtto— having
cougbt hold of a hanging off-shoot of the banian trea,
jusfc clang to it, who regained hope.
497
P. 25 I . —false, vain, diffident at heart.
— with faltering steps, with a stumbling gait, cs^-
— superior to, more powerful than, sq q n r:— writhing
with agony or pain, — Vanished, ran away. —
not the proper cause, — befalls, comes to pass.
85. T hat Havana, who had the mountain Trikuta foT
his fo r t, the ocean for the ditch, demons for warriors and
Ivubera for his treasuser (lit. whose wealth came form K u ).
and who had the science of politica composed for him by
U s'anas, perished in obedience to the will of fate.
80. A blind man, a hunch-back, and a princess with
three breasts-all three gained their objects by wrong means
when fate turned favourably towards them.
— the modern M athura, —causing evil.
JJESIIT:— should be consulted, sf —you will not of­
fend against (», e. you will not be guilty of doing what
will expose you to blame in this world and deprive you of
the next world.)
87. The intellcet of him who always enquires, listens
( to the advice obtained ) , and lays it to haart constantly,
— ever grows like a day-lotus by the rays of the sun.
P. 252. 8 8 . A wise man should be always enquiring;
for a Brdhm ana once effected his escape, although caught
by a huge demon, because he asked a question.
fTT;— the yonder tank. — soft or tender
like the interior of a lotus, — I am under a vow.
an^tlpfc-with wet feet. 43‘iy h |'l|:- th e way to escape or get
out of his clutches. ^ n ^ H o - t h e act of offering worship
to the deities. 3 T c|— after the performance of. s fa -
ftvnsf— any remedy to counteract the evil foreboded by
her birth.
89. W hen a daughter is born to ment with limbs
defectiye or in excess, she will be the cause of her hus­
band's death as well as of the loss of her own character
( or, virtue ) .
 498
90. Again, a daughter, who, having three breasts, falls
within sight, does kill her father quickly* there is no
doubt as to that.
SSTWfir— marries. &c.— he shonld he asked to
leave the country or banished the conntiy &c. If
this be done no offence will be offered to both the worlds
( yon will be acting in a way commendable to both the
worlds). <T?$3is;fT— by ranging a drum to be beaten, q j-
VHT— proclamation. of’fit|JnotW — A lthough the proclama­
tion was being made,
P. 253. Abont to reach womanhood, wflTTTT
Jfo-his guide by holding a stick. ^ t^ j^ -s h o u ld be touched
(s ounded by way of accepting the offer ). oqirlHI— brought
on 9F^R^T— our misery will end.
91. Modesty (or shame), affection, clearness of voice,
a'scretion, goodness of heart ( m ental ease ), vitality,
passion, lelationship with one’s kinsmen, abfence of pain,
sports, discharge of religious duties, knowledge of the S'as-
tra s ( or, action in conformity with sacred precepts), a
talent like th a t of Brhaspati, purity and the thought about
(desire for) conforming to the rules of conduct—-all these
proceed in the case of men when the pot in the form of the
belly is full of grain (i. e. when men are in affluent circum­
stances ).
92. L et the man be blind or dead, affected with leprosy
or a pariah, let him accept the girl with the lac of gold
coin*; he will have to leave ( on conditon th a t he leaves )
the country.
a boat or ship.% arcfr-the boatmen, & c.-
baving purchased a house, ^£55^ 0 —managed the house­
hold affairs. &c.— a change of feeling ( i. e. a feel­
ing of love) for the hunch-back arose in the mind of*
98. o— of a burning natnre (which is impossible),
of good taste ( t. e. has sweet water )• then there
can be chastity in women ( women can be chaste).
4SS
A t another time i. <i. sometime after,
P. 254. i f f t —dry ginger, ( f c ^ - h a v i n g flavoured it by
mixing it with. — with defective eyes «. the bund
man. fliKqiffiT-having put butterm ilk into the pot. -
rospectfuily, modestly for being roasted. rf{ —
a ladle ( mar. qrft ). &c.— licking the comers of tbs
month. 3TO &c.— Then as he was stirring np tba nsb,
the black covering of film dropped from his eyes being
fumigated with the vapour charged with venom,
thinking it did him much good. ?ysq^o-being restore*!
sight, having regained his vision, xtiferf— action. iq —
plan to bring about my death. *?nfJ-or. 1 *"C"n eaj-
ing his real features or true state, — lo enjoy. W j i -
distracted or over-powered with. <J^5.*as before i.e. fefgn-
ing blindness, having taken hold of.
through main force. SITSfHT >W!—became straight.
94. Those who are born of the same parents, but have
different head? ( live in discord ) , enjoy their earnings se­
parately and are disunited, perish like the Bhdranda bir . •
which have one belly but separate necks and which being
disunited eat fruits brought by each separately.
P. 255. is 8 kind of bird 8UPP08ed 40 liTe “
the country of the U ttarak u ru s. thrown np ty
th e waves. -wonderful, such as was never en jo j?;
before, j f ^ o — One of the five heavenly trees. t :~
by fate remaining invisible. little, a small part,
UlPJHWt—being exceedingly delighted. —became
te u to n giving him an embrace, a kiss, showing res: :
an d addressing him sweet Expressions. erne;, j -
—base creature, T yon » » :
have no regard for another; who are indifferent. fHl'-l- J ■
^ __on account of the insnlt suffered at yonr hauJS.
95. One should not eat a sweet thing alone, on* si. -: i
not wake up alone wbile others are sleeping; oo€ ikoni»d
uot go on a journey alone; and Que should a i t t&i,n at
ffftiaiag wealth alone.
 500

96, On a journey, a companion, although he be an

insignificant person, does a good service; a crab th a t was
tak«n as a companion, saved the life (of a person),
S jtjim o—on account of some business. I'fo'To— free
from harm or danger.
P. 256. — owing to the pressure of the business.
^ ^ ; o — in the midst of camphor tables. —
on account of its natural fondness for the smell oflcamphor.
SnETST:— being delighted, sst^fo— with a mind full of faith.
—fr°m being killed by,
97. As is the faith of a man in incantations, a holy place
( or a respectable person), a Br4bm ana, God, an astrologer
medicine, one’s preceptor ( or, spiritual guide ), so is the
success obtained by him.
Thus ends the fifth T antra. Here we should naturally
of expect some reference to the king at whose instance Vi*
shnus'arman made the compitalion for the instruction his
sons or to the princes the.nselves as in the H itopades'a.
W ilson, however, thus gives the concluding portion, as
found in the copies consulted by him.
V ishnns'arm a, having thus term inated these narratives,
asked the princes, w hat more it was necessary for him to
say. T he princes replied-M ost worthy preceptor, we
hare learnt from you all that is essential to the duties of
a king. Then we have only to wish, answered V ishnu-
s'arm a, th at this S'Astra may be considered as a m irror,
reflecting light friendly to other sciences, and facilitating-
to those, who are acquainted with its contents, the acquir-
m ent of worldly wisdom.
W hen the king found his sons were instructed in this
manner, in the course of six months, in the substance of
all the SAstras, he was highly delighted with their im*
provement, and acknowledging th a t the sage had fulfilled
his promise, loaded him with unprecedented wealth and
favours-
 PANCATANTRA
of Visnusarm an
M .R . K a l e

T h e P a n c a ta n tr a is a fa m o u s lite ra ry w ork o f
Visnusarman, the Court-Pandit of King Amarasakti
of Mahilaropya in the south. Originally it was intended
by the au th o r to educate the princes of his patron in
the science of politics and practical life. T he work
com prises five Tantras, consisting of stories in ter­
spersed with verses which are full of political maxims
applicable to exigencies of life. The present edition
contains, besides the text, copious notes and literal
translation in English. A short Sanskrit Commentary,
explaining difficult com pounds and gram m atical
form ation o f words has also been added. T he edition
c o n ta in s som e a d d itio n a l verses a n d d iffe re n t
readings found in some m anuscripts. Any student
who has acquired a preliminary knowledge of Sanskrit
gram m ar will understand the text with the help of
notes and translation w ithout any difficulty.

M O T IL A L B A N A R S ID A S S ISBN 978-81-208-0220-9
P U B L IS H E R S P V T . L T D .
----------- Delhi ( i n d i a ) -- ----------------

E-mail: mlbd@vsnl.com
W ebsite: www.mlbd.com
9 7 8 8 1 2 0 8 0 2 2 0 9

ISBN: 978-81-208-0219-3 Rs. 395 (Cloth) Rs. 250 Code: 02209